exhort_v other_o still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o style_v themselves_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o that_o if_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_a be_v only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n his_o confound_a have_v reconcile_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o christ_n deserve_v not_o look_v on_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o only_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n hold_v out_o a_o actual_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o must_v be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a i_o answer_v what_o god_n have_v do_v already_o be_v absolute_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n and_o in_o man_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o actual_a reconcile_n on_o god_n part_n and_o tender_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o man_n on_o condition_n be_v compatible_a enough_o as_o god_n actual_a lead_v israel_n towards_o canaan_n and_o the_o tender_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n conditional_o to_o many_o individual_n be_v but_o then_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o condition_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o listen_v to_o and_o cordial_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o say_v the_o word_n must_v signify_v either_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_n a_o believe_a world_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a world_n i_o answer_v neither_o proper_o for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o neither_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o believe_v in_o or_o unbelief_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v lay_v its_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o and_o prepare_v mean_n to_o reveal_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n virtual_o or_o actual_o fit_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o lean_v on_o and_o till_o that_o be_v discover_v the_o world_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o unbelief_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v believe_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o world_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v yea_o without_o any_o know_a ground_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o till_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o his_o dilemma_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v but_o i_o desire_v his_o proof_n for_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o some_o may_v possible_o receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o not_o be_v reconcile_v whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o t._n more_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o question_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o persuade_v man_n mean_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o elect_a only_o or_o other_o whereas_o t._n more_n say_v that_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v mr._n owen_n say_v its_o most_o false_a but_o sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v that_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o say_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v reconcile_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o some_o namely_o themselves_o that_o be_v employ_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o also_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v be_v in_o their_o first_o persuade_v reconcile_v he_o tell_v we_o joh._n 1.9_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o the_o true_a light_n be_v that_o that_o come_n into_o the_o world_n inlightn_v every_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o it_o inlighten_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o inlighten_v every_o man_n now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v a_o mr._n owen_n say_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o whole_o uncertain_a for_o that_o may_v be_v all_o or_o none_o or_o the_o most_o or_o the_o few_o upon_o this_o his_o note_n he_o may_v have_v put_v that_o observation_n viz._n that_o some_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n better_o then_o where_o he_o put_v it_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n in_o its_o substance_n all_o answer_v already_o only_o i_o must_v note_v that_o he_o abuse_v luk_n 2.34_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o stop_v too_o soon_o and_o leave_v out_o a_o main_a word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o and_o yet_o a_o decree_n to_o condemn_v some_o for_o not_o listen_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o yea_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o decree_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n first_o or_o as_o look_v upon_o in_o a_o condition_n precede_v that_o their_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v scale_v the_o wall_n of_o hiâ—_n defence_n against_o that_o part_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n chap._n four_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n about_o the_o word_n all_o and_o every_o use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n he_o next_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v our_o persuasion_n or_o faith_n as_o it_o lean_v upon_o those_o scripture_n that_o express_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all._n and_o that_o he_o need_v to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v exceed_o blame-worthy_a for_o that_o in_o express_a term_n point_v blank_a contradictory_n to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v very_o frequent_o in_o this_o treatise_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v dye_v for_o all._n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o say_n to_o be_v gospel_n he_o must_v pull_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v and_o make_v that_o no_o gospel_n and_o those_o expression_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a which_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v subtle_o to_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n expression_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o strength_n of_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o so_o general_o express_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o few_o than_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v sometime_o so_o take_v i_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o place_n where_o reference_n be_v have_v in_o it_o to_o particular_a nation_n country_n family_n society_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o forego_n passage_n manifest_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o man_n indefinite_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a historical_a narration_n of_o man_n saying_n &_o many_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o action_n counsel_n &_o passage_n of_o man_n in_o which_o place_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o generality_n or_o universality_n of_o man_n in_o those_o place_n part_n society_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o action_n speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o man_n may_v reach_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n all_o take_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n all_o judea_n go_v out_o to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n thought_n will_n knowledge_n towards_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n all_o man_n without_o some_o particular_a reference_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n country_n or_o kingdom_n only_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o and_o therein_o mean_v few_o than_o all_o general_o or_o universal_o much_o less_o that_o he_o thereby_o signify_v the_o elect_a or_o believer_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v deny_v till_o i_o can_v see_v something_o bring_v to_o convince_v i_o otherwise_o especial_o in_o doctrinal_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n redemption_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o i_o conceive_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o straighten_v and_o limit_v our_o faith_n about_o a_o truth_n so_o express_v no_o other_o scripture_n deny_v it_o of_o any_o or_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o some_o that_o these_o general_a expression_n in_o place_n not_o dogmatical_a or_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n thought_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o of_o man_n saying_n action_n etc._n etc._n who_o ability_n be_v of_o lesser_a circumference_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o universal_o i_o think_v by_o mr._n owen_n rule_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v very_o fallacious_o when_o from_o the_o word_n all_o the_o very_a word_n
their_o soul_n in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o become_v weary_a heavy_a lade_v and_o burden_v 4._o a_o serious_a full_a recumbency_n and_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ready_a able_a and_o willing_a through_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n among_o who_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v one_o now_o say_v he_o in_o do_v all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o call_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n once_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o and_o not_o before_o it_o lie_v upon_o a_o believer_n to_o assure_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v here_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n with_o admiration_n oh_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o and_o how_o differ_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o particular_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 4.6_o and_o the_o apostlesay_n express_o that_o that_o wâ_v the_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n that_o god_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v ver_fw-la 7._o act_v 3.26_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ranson_n for_o he_o be_v he_o no_o body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o first_o step_n overthrow_v he_o but_o 2._o see_v the_o preposterousness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o peculiar_o useful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n &_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_n be_v here_o produce_v as_o the_o ground_n to_o draw_v in_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o intercession_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o affirm_v there_o for_o any_o as_o &_o while_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o testimony_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o that_o before_o repeat_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o true_a for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o as_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wise_a man_n shall_v go_v so_o preposterous_a a_o way_n but_o that_o its_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v fore-prophesied_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o impertinent_o mix_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o object_n attend_v to_o and_o believe_v as_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o recumbency_n in_o he_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o convincement_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n spirit_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o mind_v not_o that_o the_o convincement_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v not_o kind_o effect_v till_o man_n see_v they_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o till_o when_o the_o heart_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o presumption_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o sin_n great_o in_o not_o betru_v itself_o whole_o to_o he_o 4._o he_o confound_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o our_o particular_a right_n to_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o roll_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n whenas_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o can_v have_v he_o in_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v roll_v on_o further_o than_o he_o be_v suppose_v first_o to_o have_v dye_v for_o he_o the_o promise_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o way_n of_o close_v with_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o how_o shall_v man_n do_v whâ—le_v its_o whole_o doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o nor_o indeed_o 6._o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n before_o it_o know_v of_o any_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o it_o whereas_o he_o use_v to_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v goodness_n see_v in_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o let_a sinner_n see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o that_o there_o be_v one_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o draw_v in_o a_o man_n that_o yet_o can_v see_v he_o as_o a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o as_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o to_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n never_o yet_o can_v any_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o that_o see_v god_n justice_n and_o anger_n against_o he_o hope_v in_o and_o expect_v help_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n not_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n through_o he_o many_o man_n may_v delude_v themselves_o and_o take_v their_o own_o self-actings_a for_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.10_o 11._o and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n and_o self_n reformation_n seem_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v right_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a gospel-believer_n believe_v through_o grace_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o they_o act_v 18.27_o that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v godly_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o former_a disobedient_a condition_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o 3.4_o 5._o they_o do_v no_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi argue_v god_n grace_n towards_o they_o by_o their_o frame_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n love_v they_o first_o because_o they_o as_o they_o conceive_v love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n for_o they_o believe_v god_n testimony_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v help_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v
in_o he_o and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n for_o further_a save_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v rom._n 5.10_o and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o argue_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o mr._n owen_n have_v say_v i_o yet_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o follow_a frame_n in_o his_o book_n into_o which_o he_o put_v it_o by_o this_o that_o be_v already_o say_v 1._o concl._n 1._o his_o follow_a conclusion_n appear_v clear_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o untrue_a some_o impertinent_a viz._n 1._o that_o all_o call_v by_o the_o word_n in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o continue_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o by_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o oppose_v and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o call_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v therein_o also_o necessary_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a medium_n for_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o 2._o that_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v with_o fiduciary_a confidence_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o 2._o concl._n 2._o be_v not_o propose_v nor_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v nor_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o habit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v with_o fiduciary_a confidence_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o this_o m.o._n grant_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o so_o its_o obligatory_a to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o thereto_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o the_o not_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o record_n give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o five_o and_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v too_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o have_v life_n but_o also_o first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n see_v that_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o god_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o whether_o mr._n owen_n have_v deal_v faithful_o or_o fraudulent_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o record_n as_o once_o before_o he_o leave_v out_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o more_o groundless_o he_o call_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o t._n m._n and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o impostor_n upon_o he_o for_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v as_o for_o his_o 3._o that_o no_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o concl._n 3_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o beg_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o reprobate_n for_o who_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n christ_n never_o die_v his_o 4._o that_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o concl._n 4_o be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a obligatory_a unto_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n thereto_o require_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v to_o it_o with_o all_o condition_n or_o necessary_a conducement_n thereto_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o which_o necessary_n the_o believe_a christ_n death_n to_o be_v for_o they_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v one_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o it_o but_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n viz._n that_o doctrine_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o argu._n 2_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n may_v either_o rise_v from_o a_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n give_v cause_n thereto_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v their_o duty_n right_o or_o from_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v corruption_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v man_n hold_v forth_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v undergo_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o give_v occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o scruple_n to_o man_n in_o this_o that_o man_n see_v their_o sinfulness_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n but_o according_a to_o what_o this_o doctrine_n present_v of_o he_o to_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o mediator_n be_v send_v for_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n fit_a for_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o particular_a before_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n may_v scruple_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o into_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o joyful_a assurance_n gal._n 2.20_o so_o that_o we_o require_v that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v exceed_o fear_v whither_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o except_o he_o believe_v before_o he_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v not_o where_o make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o have_v be_v improve_v and_o so_o may_v be_v to_o high_a pitch_v the_o soul_n that_o perceive_v see_v and_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o god_n therethrough_a commend_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n thereby_o abide_v therein_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a assurance_n therein_o and_o find_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o from_o that_o believer_n have_v spring_v up_o to_o such_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n some_o of_o the_o israelite_n from_o behold_v the_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v lead_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o full_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v sill_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n and_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n that_o god_n so_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n by_o all_o that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v so_o paul_n be_v lead_v with_o confidence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v
whether_o the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o not_o than_o some_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o yes_n than_o i_o demand_v what_o passage_n in_o that_o prayer_n request_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v if_o none_o than_o he_o ask_v less_o in_o that_o prayer_n then_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o passage_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o that_o prayer_n not_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twenty_o for_o he_o tell_v his_o father_n they_o have_v it_o already_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o that_o prayer_n at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o have_v it_o nor_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o they_o he_o suppose_v as_o future_a believer_n as_o he_o make_v they_o the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o his_o prayer_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v they_o may_v be_v one_o viz_o in_o body_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o will_v say_v faith_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o first_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o elect_n second_o that_o he_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n here_o say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o a_o conviction_n not_o for_o any_o good_a of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o people_n have_v 7._o pag._n 47._o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o pag._n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o undergo_v those_o pain_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o to_o eternity_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o empty_v hell_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n upon_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o descent_n into_o those_o pain_n as_o bishop_n usher_n relate_v nor_o will_v i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v as_o then_o or_o yet_o be_v undergo_a those_o pain_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v thither_o which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v except_o he_o take_v that_o in_o luke_n 16._o to_o be_v a_o narration_n or_o history_n of_o thing_n real_o do_v and_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o can_v call_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o our_o say_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o he_o must_v undergo_v those_o torment_n for_o all_o which_o be_v proper_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o virtual_o give_v they_o to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o afterdeath_n his_o endure_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n he_o find_v they_o under_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o that_o dispensation_n of_o life_n liberty_n grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n enjoy_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o future_a die_a 3._o see_v more_o to_o this_o in_o cha_z 3._o li._n 3._o without_o endure_v those_o torment_n for_o they_o to_o which_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o word_n adjudge_v for_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n and_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o spirit_n strive_n despise_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o dilemma_n there_o propound_v to_o we_o and_o again_o repeat_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o viz._n that_o god_n impose_v his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o and_o christ_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o either_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n if_o the_o last_o than_o all_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o second_o then_o that_o be_v it_o he_o affirm_v if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o why_o not_o this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_v such_o a_o three-headed_a monster_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conquer_a it_n but_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o shall_v grapple_v with_o it_o about_o his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o various_o use_v and_o as_o no_o scripture_n use_v his_o expression_n perhaps_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o expression_n therefore_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n all_o those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v as_o 1._o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o some_o fin_n of_o all_o man_n 5.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o rom._n 5.18_o else_o he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o all_o nor_o his_o righteousness_n come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o except_o he_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o desert_n and_o by_o god_n sentence_n of_o death_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o all_o good_a flow_a upon_o they_o unless_o hinder_v by_o mediation_n but_o then_o he_o say_v all_z have_v some_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o that_o bear_v some_o sin_n of_o all_o may_v yet_o bear_v also_o all_o of_o some_o those_o two_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a have_v he_o say_v but_o some_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o have_v exclude_v all_o of_o any_o but_o some_o of_o all_o do_v not_o those_o that_o may_v be_v but_o some_o of_o one_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v all_o of_o another_o as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v all_o sin_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o bare_a all_o some_o man_n sin_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o some_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o but_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o run_v into_o that_o he_o bear_v but_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n not_o all_o as_o so_o consider_v 2._o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o that_o be_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n that_o no_o sin_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 8.1_o otherwise_o the_o phrase_n as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o but_o then_o that_o be_v it_o he_o faith_n no_o sure_a for_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v only_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n and_o die_v for_o none_o else_o but_o those_o some_o but_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o we_o say_v he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o they_o only_o 3._o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n consider_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o his_o first_o step_v in_o to_o undertake_v for_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o death_n and_o so_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n or_o else_o they_o must_v present_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v and_o so_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o view_n of_o they_o as_o previous_a to_o his_o stepe_n in_o to_o mediate_v and_o his_o bear_v all_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v they_o all_o from_o that_o first_o condemn_v sentence_n and_o yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o all_o must_v then_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o there_o be_v other_o
that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o also_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v and_o confess_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o use_v well_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n well_o use_v by_o other_o and_o the_o prevent_a operation_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a capacity_n of_o obey_v those_o mean_n for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v then_o must_v they_o either_o yield_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o which_o indeed_o christ_n by_o his_o servant_n pray_v they_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o no_o where_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o else_o wilful_o and_o inexcusable_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o those_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o after-misery_n so_o that_o all_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o proof_n as_o isa_n 53.12_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n which_o he_o say_v be_v either_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o or_o those_o he_o suffer_v by_o it_o may_v be_v both_o and_o yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o those_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v also_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v isai_n 53.3_o 4._o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n thence_o also_o he_o pray_v luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o from_o which_o mr._n owen_n next_o consider_v it_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o wrong_a inference_n as_o the_o answerer_n viz._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a intercession_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o he_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v but_o these_o for_o transgressor_n the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o among_o who_o believer_n converse_v and_o dwell_v may_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o believe_v the_o report_n as_o luk._n 23.34_o m._n moor_n say_v not_o that_o there_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o there_o persecute_v he_o thence_o his_o after_o reason_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o mediation_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o all_o we_o rather_o conceive_v provable_a from_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o forspeak_v to_o and_o from_o the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o then_o from_o those_o other_o place_n only_o we_o produce_v those_o place_n against_o that_o position_n that_o he_o intercede_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o any_o but_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a one_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v john_n 17.6.9_o 10_o 20._o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v not_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o none_o of_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v act._n 3.17_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o no_o not_o the_o ruler_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a some_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o apostle_n except_o none_o yea_o he_o say_v have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o walk_v after_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o in_o reason_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o one_o they_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o father_n forgive_v those_o of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o other_o not_o but_o indefinite_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o say_v he_o intercede_v for_o they_o we_o say_v not_o he_o intercee_v there_o for_o they_o or_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o that_o god_n forgive_a they_o that_o their_o act_n of_o crucify_a he_o may_v yet_o spare_v they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o yet_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v 3._o whether_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v there_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a he_o say_v not_o father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v here_o and_o therefore_o that_o yet_o want_v proof_n that_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o those_o crucifier_n that_o be_v there_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o even_o those_o there_o present_a be_v not_o his_o church_n believer_n comer_n to_o god_n by_o he_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o in_o john_n 17._o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v final_o impenitent_a see_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o its_o contrary_a to_o to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v final_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o condemn_v or_o withhold_v his_o goodness_n from_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o final_a impenitency_n upon_o foresight_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o as_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v adam_n communion_n with_o himself_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_v till_o he_o have_v actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n do_v not_o withhold_v his_o office_n of_o love_n from_o man_n because_o he_o see_v they_o will_v abuse_v they_o for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o father_n from_o his_o act_n of_o love_n to_o they_o though_o abuse_v by_o they_o he_o do_v that_o that_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n though_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o trap_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o deny_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n till_o they_o actual_o upon_o tender_n of_o it_o do_v obstinate_o and_o persisting_o reject_v and_o sleight_n it_o luk._n 14.24_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o keep_n open_a house_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o nay_o if_o he_o do_v not_o procure_v for_o they_o and_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o abuse_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n nor_o god_n so_o clear_o and_o bright_o glorious_a in_o his_o just_a condemn_v they_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o final_o impenitent_a he_o mean_v they_o that_o then_o have_v persist_v in_o impenitency_n to_o the_o end_n even_o till_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o than_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o as_o then_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n sure_o this_o very_a prayer_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o crucifier_n they_o we_o may_v indeed_o exclude_v from_o the_o patience_n and_o forgiveness_n here_o pray_v for_o and_o yet_o even_o so_o he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o yet_o christ_n pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o have_v faith_n and_o forgiveness_n give_v they_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v open_v it_o before_o on_o chap._n 4._o i_o believe_v it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o prayer_n ineffectual_a they_o have_v a_o forgiveness_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v deserve_v punishment_n then_o for_o that_o sin_n patience_n extend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n the_o not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v speedy_a vengeance_n on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n real_o to_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relaxation_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n as_o i_o conceive_v direct_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o god_n often_o vouchsafe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n and_o like_o that_o in_o matth._n 18.27_o 34.35_o as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o they_o
we_o look_v upon_o perfection_n as_o provide_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o viz._n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v so_o complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o turn_v any_o whither_o else_o for_o any_o perfection_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o they_o or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o former_a deal_n in_o all_o time_n propound_v as_o a_o encouragement_n for_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v his_o sanctify_a once_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v comfortable_o attend_v to_o he_o in_o and_z by_o that_o for_o perfect_v we_o also_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o perfection_n to_o be_v have_v in_o and_o by_o it_o but_o our_o renounce_n that_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o perfection_n that_o many_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o turn_v away_o again_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v operative_a in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v and_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o green_a corn_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o give_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o except_z mr._n owen_n can_v produce_v a_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v perish_v but_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v his_o instance_n be_v not_o parallel_v with_o this_o in_o hand_n that_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v off_o such_o a_o issue_n by_o such_o admonition_n &_o those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n be_v take_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o to_o they_o be_v give_v but_o that_o ever_o god_n so_o purpose_v concern_v all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o none_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v reject_v such_o warning_n and_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v first_o before_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o that_o that_o strengthen_v our_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v above_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o be_v in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o backslide_n with_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o admonish_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o back_v this_o warn_n with_o these_o threaten_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o a_o open_a renounce_v these_o deserve_v such_o a_o commination_n though_o the_o apostate_n never_o have_v any_o such_o true_a interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o profess_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o a_o devise_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o and_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n propound_v nor_o suit_n with_o the_o type_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v real_o deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o as_o real_o as_o other_o though_o they_o make_v not_o so_o good_a a_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o such_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o despise_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o declare_v now_o to_o match_v with_o this_o such_o as_o only_o boast_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o christ_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o have_v no_o such_o real_a engagement_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v to_o moses_n be_v unparallel_a beside_o the_o case_n propound_v be_v thus_o what_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v shall_v despise_v that_o blood_n that_o sanctify_v he_o not_o what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o never_o have_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o that_o blood_n but_o only_o boast_v himself_o of_o it_o shall_v despise_v it_o so_o that_o that_o be_v impertinent_a too_o 4._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o baptize_v person_n as_o sanctify_v and_o so_o mention_n backsliders_a as_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o to_o be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o write_v in_o thing_n dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a after_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o any_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o after_o what_o rule_n walk_v they_o in_o so_o do_v he_o say_v in_o chap_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v ground_n for_o so_o speak_v of_o man_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o so_o speak_v of_o apostate_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v ever_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o that_o so_o do_v never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o or_o if_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o can_v never_o do_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a 5._o he_o say_v if_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v positive_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v 1_o faith_n and_o sanctifition_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n ans_fw-fr that_o follow_v not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o then_o all_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o election_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o compare_v to_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o seed_n on_o stony_a ground_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o yet_o that_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n that_o some_o put_v away_o nor_o that_o escape_n of_o pollution_n that_o other_o fall_v from_o all_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o equivalent_a to_o this_o sanctification_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v final_o away_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o may_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o i_o think_v christ_n himself_o imply_v it_o too_o and_o all_o that_o mr._n owen_n can_v say_v can_v disprove_v it_o 6._o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n enforce_v that_o these_o person_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v believer_n much_o less_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o only_o by_o strain_a consequence_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o far_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o how_o regenerate_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v both_o from_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o such_o sin_v which_o to_o i_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o they_o till_o then_o and_o also_o in_o that_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v any_o for_o who_o and_o who_o sanctification_n it_o be_v never_o shed_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a aspersion_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v external_o sanctify_v &_o set_v apart_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v but_o that_o too_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a he_o shall_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v thing_n not_o how_o other_o ancient_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o call_v the_o outward_a baptism_n or_o the_o water_n in_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v
θυÏα_n ανεωγμενη_n the_o open_a door_n for_o man_n appoach_n to_o god._n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o record_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o object_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o master_n john_n owen_n of_o cogshall_n in_o essex_n about_o that_o subject_a by_o john_n horn_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o at_o lin_z in_o norfolk_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o mysticus_fw-la sol_fw-la ille_fw-la justitiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la generali_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la fraudat_fw-la ambros_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la clausis_fw-la fenestris_fw-la radios_fw-la solis_fw-la excludat_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quia_fw-la colore_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la fraudavit_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la est_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la svam_fw-la seruat_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la imprudent_a be_v communis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la lucis_fw-la excludit_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o secund_a vulg_n lat._n octon_n octavo_fw-la omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o giles_n calvert_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black-spred_n eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o paul_n 1650._o reader_n my_o necessitate_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n have_v occasion_v some_o mistake_n both_o of_o word_n and_o pointing_n in_o the_o print_n which_o lest_o envy_n take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o traduce_v i_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o ingenuity_n itself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n i_o have_v here_o show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v correct_v viz._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 14_o line_n 6_o read_v 2_o for_o 1._o p._n 18_o l._n 18_o r._n they_o p._n 26_o l._n 15_o r._n that_o rule_n p._n 28_o l._n 29_o r._n late_o in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 12_o lin_n 22_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 18r_n call_v p_o 23_o l._n 10_o r._n too_o p._n 24_o mark_fw-mi r._n ver_fw-la 18._o p._n 27_o l._n 11_o r._n as_o be_v then_o not_o so_o p._n 28_o l._n 1_o 2_o r._n psal_n 78_o mat._n 18._o p._n 45_o l._n 36_o t_o john_n 5._o p_o 48_o l._n 6_o r._n dawn_n p_o 49._o l._n 25_o r._n they_o will_v not_o p._n 54_o l_o 2_o put_v the_o stop_n after_o second_o p._n 56_o l._n 15_o r._n oppose_v p._n 67_o l._n 20_o r._n but_o as_o a_o example_n p._n 75_o l._n 38_o r._n rather_o without_o mark_n p._n 80_o l._n 35_o r._n three_o p_o 84_o l._n 29_o r._n like_v not_o to_o have_v p._n 85_o l._n 8_o r._n talent_n alike_o open_a p._n 87_o l._n 30_o r._n not_o that_o some_o p._n 95_o l._n 1_o r._n then_o p._n 118_o l._n 17_o r._n job_n 5._o p._n 125_o l._n 26_o r._n conferrer_n p._n 131_o l._n 21_o r._n have_v give_v p._n 132_o l._n 29_o r._n distinguish_v p._n 141_o l._n 6_o 11_o r._n if_o we_o p._n 142_o l._n 38_o r._n have_v p._n 143_o l._n 38_o r._n nor_o p._n 148_o l._n 38_o r._n quia_fw-la post_fw-la omne_fw-la p._n 156_o l._n 6_o r._n yet_o p._n 161_o l._n 20_o r._n pact_n p_o 173_o l._n 3_o r._n grecians_z p._n 176_o l._n 29_o r._n city_n l_o 30_o r._n 2_o chron._n 28._o p._n 177_o l._n 39_o r._n that_o p._n 178_o l._n 24_o r._n that_o that_o declare_v l._n 35_o r._n saviour_n have_v p._n 182_o l._n 3_o r._n they_o p._n 184_o l._n 7_o r._n deny_v l._n 9_o r._n 1_o will_n p._n 185_o l._n 3_o r._n be_v as_o l._n 25_o r._n these_o word_n p._n 191_o l._n 8_o r._n that_o it_o do_v not_o l._n 33_o r._n contain_v p._n 195_o l._n 2_o r._n sting_v p._n 200_o l._n 14_o r._n they_o or_o without_o p._n 203_o l._n 36_o r._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o p._n 204_o l._n 29_o r._n â—lts_n p_o 207_o l._n 11_o r._n of_o l._n 20_o r._n warn_v l._n ibid._n r._n any_o p._n 223_o l._n 2_o r_o luc._n 19_o p._n 229_o l._n 4_o r._n mistate_n p._n 235_o l._n 32_o r._n it_o be_v p_o 236_o l._n 35._o r._n reference_n p._n 238_o l._n 22_o r._n to_o all_o which_o we_o p._n 255_o l._n 13_o l._n deliver_v from_o p._n 259_o l._n 16_o blot_n out_o we_o p._n 262_o l._n 17_o r._n will_v p_o 263_o l._n 8_o r._n to_o who_o they_o p._n 265_o l._n 14_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o here_o p._n 268_o l._n 18_o r._n also_o p._n 271_o l._n 38_o r._n as_o frothy_a p._n 279_o l._n 17_o r._n that_o p._n 297_o l._n 17_o r._n because_o l._n 28_o r._n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 299_o l._n 21_o 26_o put_v a_o parenthest_n before_o as_o and_o after_o so_o p._n 300_o l._n 22_o take_v away_o the_o stop_n at_o name_n and_o read_v name_n for_o p._n 305_o l._n 25_o r._n mea_fw-la p._n 306_o l._n 26_o r._n something_a p._n 319_o l._n 4_o r._n repro_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o honourable_a colonel_n valentine_n walton_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o lin_z yarmouth_n crowland_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr._n thomas_n toll_n burgess_n for_o the_o town_n of_o lin_z regis_fw-la and_o mr._n miles_n corbet_n burgess_n for_o the_o town_n of_o yarmouth_n in_o norfolk_n esquire_n both_o member_n of_o the_o say_v supreme_a authority_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n honourable_a and_o right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n as_o socratis_n as_o zenoph_n de_fw-fr dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la socratis_n xenophon_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d relate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ungrateful_a person_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o unjust_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o great_a favour_n any_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o the_o unjuster_n he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v unthankeful_a yea_o and_o so_o hateful_a be_v the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o same_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o etc._n and_o zenoph_n de_fw-fr cyri_n paediâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n severe_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o conceive_v &_o that_o not_o amiss_o that_o ingratitude_n be_v that_o curse_a principle_n and_o a_o compendium_n of_o vice_n that_o lead_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o neglective_a of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ringleader_n unto_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n and_o very_o sir_n as_o they_o guess_v not_o amiss_o for_o the_o dixeris_fw-la the_o ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la holy_a scripture_n couple_n 3._o e_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o unthankefulness_n with_o unholiness_n yea_o put_v it_o before_o it_o as_o the_o inlet_n to_o profaneness_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n 15._o deut._n 32.14_o 15._o truce_n break_v false_a accuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o be_v their_o say_n especial_o considerable_a with_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o sovereign_a author_n of_o all_o good_a towards_o who_o unthankefulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o favour_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o number_v up_o his_o kindness_n 40.7_o psal_n 40.7_o they_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o we_o great_a and_o many_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o his_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n
which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o hate_v either_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o that_o he_o so_o hate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n love_v only_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o he_o be_v only_o their_o saviour_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o church_n and_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o fitness_n or_o sufficiency_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n with_o intention_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v by_o their_o after_o sin_n for_o their_o neglect_v that_o that_o be_v never_o for_o they_o and_o for_o not_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o object_n meet_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o nor_o any_o power_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n by_o which_o in_o attend_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_v propound_v they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n maintain_v by_o they_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n assert_v and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o to_o maintain_v they_o they_o rely_v on_o their_o reason_n add_v to_o and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture-expression_n as_o they_o please_v yea_o plain_o contradict_v they_o make_v particular_a affirmative_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n equipollent_a to_o universal_a affirmative_n as_o we_o or_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o and_o particular_a affirmative_n to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o universal_a affirmative_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o for_o all_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o shepherd_n for_o his_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v not_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o many_o such_o inept_n and_o unscholarlike_a inference_n their_o wisdom_n make_v to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v their_o devise_a assertion_n draw_v conclusion_n by_o they_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture-expression_n as_o ergo_fw-la he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v master_n owen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o reason_n be_v judge_v absurd_a and_o vain_a where_o it_o oppose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v but_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n assert_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v willing_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o bargain_n with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o injurious_a they_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n too_o and_o how_o unbelieving_a of_o and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v see_v by_o this_o little_a taste_n here_o give_v and_o more_o full_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o treatise_n itself_o here_o present_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o set_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o defend_v nor_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o oppose_v for_o 3._o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a too_o for_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o both_o which_o regard_v too_o their_o counter-position_n be_v injurious_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n self_n to_o who_o its_o propound_a &_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o its_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o present_v to_o they_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o repent_v believe_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o sadness_n and_o distress_n for_o want_v of_o see_v ground_n to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o this_o present_v god_n as_o love_v and_o gracious_a to_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o a_o man_n to_o listen_v to_o god_n then_o that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o bring_v good_a to_o he_o or_o what_o so_o powerful_a as_o love_v to_o break_v a_o man_n off_o from_o evil_n against_o he_o a_o love_a carriage_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n melt_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o seek_v to_o harm_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o evil_n and_o give_v good_a language_n to_o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o work_n upon_o they_o 8._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o psal_n 36.7_o 8._o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v the_o more_o excuseless_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o command_n to_o repent_v but_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v that_o indeed_o lead_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o what_o will_v so_o effectual_o draw_v a_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o when_o it_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mansheart_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o its_o own_o evil_n that_o neither_o command_n or_o promise_n especial_o be_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o no_o will_v draw_v we_o in_o to_o betrust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n 4.19_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o except_o we_o perceive_v some_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n first_o towards_o we_o and_o what_o so_o strong_a a_o cord_n to_o love_n and_o service_n of_o he_o as_o to_o see_v his_o love_n prevent_v we_o love_n see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o beget_v love_n and_o service_n in_o we_o to_o he_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o such_o our_o contrariety_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o such_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o we_o that_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o both_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o not_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n without_o which_o our_o service_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o believe_v spring_v true_a obedience_n and_o the_o hearty_a keep_n of_o god_n comandmment_n yea_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o man_n see_v their_o sin_n most_o exact_o odious_a and_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o true_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n righteous_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o gospel_n show_v most_o lively_a the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n while_o it_o present_v it_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expiate_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n own_o son_n and_o show_v otherway_v no_o remission_n yea_o this_o love_n and_o goodness_n at_o once_o both_o humble_v for_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o hope_v in_o and_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n yea_o and_o while_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_o obtain_v in_o submission_n to_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o his_o spirit_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_a through_o which_o holy_a fear_n the_o heart_n be_v preserve_v from_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n while_o yet_o not_o sin_v that_o great_a sin_n to_o death_n a_o object_n meet_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o admire_v god_n meet_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o seek_v after_o hope_v in_o and_o serve_v yea_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o and_o a_o ground_n foundation_n and_o spring_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o godliness_n of_o all_o which_o the_o contrary_a position_n deprive_v a_o man_n no_o man_n by_o that_o be_v able_a as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v good_a and_o right_a ground_n of_o love_v hope_v in_o and_o serve_v god_n till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v love_n hope_v in_o and_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n to_o any_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o love_v and_o have_v good_a will_n towards_o it_o until_o it_o see_v the_o discriminate_n and_o distinguish_v elect_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o
be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o fear_v the_o baker_n and_o plawman_n not_o understand_v some_o passage_n shall_v be_v dishearten_v from_o or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o calling_n thing_n without_o any_o great_a show_n of_o weight_n worth_a other_o answer_n than_o mr._n latimer_n give_v to_o hubberdine_n that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v none_o that_o be_v sober_a doubt_n now_o if_o this_o objection_n suit_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o some_o place_n than_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o which_o it_o suit_v not_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n truth_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o language_n there_o be_v strange_a who_o shall_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n there_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n now_o this_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o testimony_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o this_o only_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v obscure_a be_v a_o groundless_a evasion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n see_v in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o they_o put_v no_o veil_n over_o their_o face_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o conscience_n which_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o many_o may_v mistake_v and_o few_o can_v perceive_v their_o meaning_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o a_o mystery_n now_o reveal_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v say_v peter_n speak_v of_o paul_n writing_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n not_o in_o which_o writing_n again_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a be_v general_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o latimers_n fox_n preach_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o sometime_o express_o call_v parable_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o those_o place_n except_o in_o the_o allusive_a word_n of_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n nor_o will_v the_o place_n bear_v such_o limitation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n prove_v as_o for_o that_o inference_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v it_o or_o the_o rest_n provable_a upon_o that_o supposal_n no_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o either_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o blood_n more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o john_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v and_o indeed_o point_n to_o his_o present_a body_n and_o by_o this_o cup_n his_o present_a instant_n suffering_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o undergo_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o call_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o much_o less_o say_v they_o that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o blood_n nor_o be_v the_o parallel_n fair_a between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o sacramental_a and_o more_o mysterious_a speech_n 21._o gen._n 17.14_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 21._o as_o inept_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o to_o make_v the_o every_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o every_o man_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n there_o express_o limit_n they_o to_o seven_o and_o to_o two_o and_o two_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o any_o sum_n number_n quality_n or_o condition_n about_o christ_n death_n they_o will_v hiss_v at_o man_n that_o shall_v produce_v such_o place_n to_o parallel_v and_o limit_v the_o all_o and_o every_o that_o shall_v arise_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a and_o foolish_a man_n in_o these_o their_o reason_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a rub_n be_v sorry_a remoraes_n to_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_a reason_n and_o will_v judge_n impartial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 3._o for_o free_a will_n we_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o much_o all_o general_o grant_v we_o but_o what_o other_o i_o pray_v be_v man_n if_o their_o will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o freedom_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o but_o as_o external_a power_n carry_v they_o if_o they_o can_v only_o go_v quò_fw-la fata_fw-la trahunt_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v necessitate_v can_v avoid_v no_o evil_n that_o they_o commit_v or_o do_v no_o good_a that_o they_o neglect_v and_o yet_o good_a reader_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o believe_v man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n either_o in_o natural_n or_o in_o spirituall_n nor_o any_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a act_n till_o some_o spiritual_a force_n or_o power_n come_v to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o god_n draw_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o think_v any_o good_a thought_n that_o be_v right_a and_o approvable_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o natural_n have_v give_v man_n as_o more_o understanding_n so_o also_o more_o liberty_n of_o choice_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n &_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o insensitive_a creature_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o do_v afford_v mean_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n suit_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n or_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n look_v upon_o and_o view_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o though_o those_o thing_n have_v no_o natural_a ability_n in_o they_o to_o to_o save_v or_o spirituallize_v such_o as_o use_v they_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o use_v they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o thereto_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n wash_v in_o cold_a water_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o medium_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o to_o inlighten_v and_o draw_v man_n they_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o neglect_v those_o thing_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o yea_o further_o i_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o with_o and_o in_o those_o mean_n prevent_v man_n and_o wrok_n in_o they_o manifest_v his_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o discern_a apprehension_n of_o it_o with_o convince_a or_o draw_v power_n and_o that_o he_o than_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o before_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o folly_n he_o show_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v evident_a to_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o way_n they_o see_v harm_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o spiritual_a act_n of_o divine_a and_o christ_n like_o life_n they_o spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o prevent_v and_o in_o such_o prevention_n reprove_v call_v allure_v to_o listen_v further_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_v afford_v do_v stop_v their_o ear_n close_o their_o eye_n harden_v their_o heart_n imprison_v the_o truth_n they_o see_v and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o these_o strive_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o they_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n shall_v god_n there_o leave_v they_o and_o strive_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o such_o reproof_n and_o listen_v yet_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o slothful_o
sin_n against_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o consider_v in_o a_o condition_n consequent_a thereto_o as_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o in_o the_o strive_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o a_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o say_v further_a if_o this_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o christ_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o why_o must_v that_o hinder_v more_o than_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o proper_o and_o most_o direct_o those_o sin_n and_o evil_n come_v upon_o he_o into_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n plunge_v we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o as_o mediator_n or_o god_n as_o give_v a_o mediator_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o therethrough_a which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o man_n sin_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n know_v that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v against_o his_o mediate_a for_o they_o he_o not_o only_o lay_v upon_o he_o that_o sin_n previous_a to_o it_o with_o its_o proper_a operation_n in_o that_o way_n but_o also_o provide_v in_o that_o his_o death_n against_o other_o sin_n that_o will_v follow_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a any_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v so_o much_o in_o that_o one_o death_n and_o offering_n as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n may_v be_v afford_v for_o some_o space_n to_o the_o rebellious_a while_o god_n be_v strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130.4_o 6._o with_o he_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o or_o before_o we_o have_v it_o make_v we_o before_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o he_o and_o he_o exercise_v patience_n answerable_o with_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o this_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v suppose_v may_v despise_v and_o perish_v act_v 13.37.40.41_o and_o thence_o in_o urge_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n it_o be_v add_v as_o the_o motive_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o any_o wicked_a man_n whoever_o short_a of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o readiness_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o with_o he_o 7._o matth._n 22.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o desire_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v and_o live_v such_o a_o caution_n have_v christ_n put_v in_o with_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o so_o far_a fore-provided_n that_o upon_o submission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o he_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o his_o light_n goodness_n and_o mediation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n calling_n find_v remission_n from_o he_o 55.7_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o the_o after-folly_n to_o that_o his_o own_o called-ones_a run_v into_o be_v provide_v against_o 1.9_o 1_o joh_n 1.9_o remission_n be_v in_o he_o for_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o return_v they_o have_v it_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o seasonable_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o due_a chastisement_n 27._o ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o his_o death_n be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_v not_o immediate_o pass_v over_o from_o god_n to_o we_o or_o any_o he_o die_v for_o as_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n and_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o have_v remission_n blessing_n and_o life_n present_o confer_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o christ_n bear_v all_o our_o evil_a god-ward_o so_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o blessing_n man-ward_n and_o man_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o he_o and_o life_n go_v together_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o life_n till_o we_o have_v he_o nor_o redemption_n till_o translate_v into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o then_o set_v we_o free_a by_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o and_o in_o we_o john_n 8.32_o 36._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o but_o the_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n till_o the_o space_n of_o grace_n be_v expire_v deprive_v man_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o submission_n to_o he_o jon._n 2.8_o psalm_n 81.10_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 19.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o only_o as_o it_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o as_o its_o necessary_a operation_n be_v the_o keep_v a_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o remission_n and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v have_v whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o be_v entail_v upon_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n as_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n and_o as_o consider_v precedaneous_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o have_v obtain_v such_o power_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o all_o or_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o pardonable_a except_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v any_o of_o they_o though_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o bear_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n as_o consider_v sin_v against_o his_o mediation_n chap._n iii_o a_o view_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n with_o answer_n thereto_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o be_v incarnate_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v also_o only_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o quote_v for_o this_o though_o they_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v yet_o speak_v to_o a_o further_a business_n as_o the_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o be_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n his_o blood_n upon_o our_o conscience_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 10.22_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ephes_n 5.26_o so_o the_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17.19_o be_v not_o his_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n fure_z or_o not_o that_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o death_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o through_o the_o truth_n to_o that_o ministration_n to_o which_o he_o send_v they_o for_o neither_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n except_o mr._n owen_n think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o world_n 18._o psal_n 18._o as_o christ_n be_v but_o of_o those_o actual_a believer_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o one_o commit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o ministration_n unto_o other_o fit_v for_o it_o even_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o they_o asts._n 20._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o beside_o those_o other_o two_o act_n of_o his_o undertake_n incarnation_n and_o oblation_n he_o mention_n also_o a_o three_o viz._n intercession_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o oblation_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v and_o then_o refuse_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o do_v the_o great_a and_o omit_v the_o less_o that_o position_n though_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o deny_v it_o yet_o as_o mr._n owen_n by_o intercession_n mean_n and_o take_v in_o
and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o censolation_n for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v then_o in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o in_o their_o way_n this_o doctrine_n show_v more_o evident_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o do_v that_o can_v assure_v none_o of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o upon_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n assure_v such_o as_o believe_v of_o it_o too_o so_o that_o that_o affirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n ransom_n cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o that_o strong_a consolation_n that_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a we_o shall_v receive_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v afterward_o more_o appear_v mean_o while_o i_o will_v have_v mr._n owen_n mind_n that_o his_o doctrine_n leave_v man_n at_o a_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mediator_n for_o they_o or_o not_o till_o they_o can_v find_v fruit_n of_o election_n in_o they_o which_o how_o any_o shall_v do_v till_o he_o first_o know_v love_n in_o god_n towards_o he_o &_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o he_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o man_n to_o prove_v yea_o that_o doctrine_n lay_v open_a man_n horrible_o to_o desperate_a course_n while_o the_o very_a proper_a result_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o decree_n either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n either_o he_o have_v a_o mediator_n or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v say_v either_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a enough_o what_o ever_o sin_n i_o commit_v christ_n will_v follow_v i_o into_o every_o court_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o in_o the_o issue_n yea_o i_o be_o already_o safe_a enough_o by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n though_o i_o know_v it_o not_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o take_v care_n for_o any_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o know_v it_o he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v perish_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o that_o ergo_fw-la agite_fw-la juvenes_fw-la mention_v by_o mr._n owen_n in_o his_o preface_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v perish_v let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o i_o have_v as_o good_a save_o the_o labour_n of_o afflict_v myself_o in_o hear_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o tire_v myself_o out_o about_o needless_a business_n to_o get_v that_o which_o if_o i_o be_v exclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v miss_v what_o course_n soever_o i_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o see_v sir_n if_o these_o do_v not_o inevitable_o flow_v from_o your_o principle_n as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n it_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o these_o loose_a consequence_n for_o if_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o save_v i_o and_o look_v to_o he_o and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o save_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o his_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n tell_v i_o that_o not_o any_o sin_n act_v through_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n shall_v appear_v against_o i_o to_o condemn_v i_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n shall_v have_v their_o fruit_n in_o i_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v i_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v to_o sprinkle_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v then_o how_o shall_v not_o his_o love_n rise_v up_o into_o jealousy_n and_o the_o great_a condemnation_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v not_o these_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o his_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.1.13.33_o 34._o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10.25_o 26_o 29._o &_o 12.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o chapter_n also_o chap._n v._n a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o assay_v to_o remove_v objection_n as_o a_o man_n remove_v dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o too_o and_o see_v if_o he_o remove_v not_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o dung_n and_o cast_v not_o dung_n upon_o that_o that_o be_v precious_a truth_n i_o fear_v he_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o argument_n like_o this_o propose_v in_o these_o word_n object_n the_o ransom_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o large_a than_o his_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n but_o these_o office_n pertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v therefore_o his_o ransom_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o i_o confess_v they_o that_o propound_v the_o objection_n so_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o answerer_n have_v it_o so_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n propound_v it_o foollish_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o quartus_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o thus_o propound_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n but_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n pertain_v but_o to_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la his_o priestly_a pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o will_v invert_v it_o thus_o his_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n but_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n extend_v to_o all_o therefore_o also_o his_o priestly_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.7_o which_o speak_v of_o god_n ascend_v who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o first_o descend_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o a_o like_a scripture_n so_o he_o be_v king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n give_v he_o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o all_o under_o they_o king_n and_o lord_n too_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o too_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_n than_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o not_o hear_v he_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o attend_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o or_o not_o hear_v a_o prophet_n that_o prophesi_v nothing_o to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o he_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o more_o than_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v yea_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o pro._n 1.20_o and_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o also_o his_o mediation_n must_v extend_v for_o its_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n even_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v for_o man_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o objection_n first_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o remove_v dung_n cast_v dung_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o division_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ransom_n as_o if_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o answer_v intimate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o objector_n conception_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n contrary_a to_o it_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v propose_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wit_n they_o be_v in_o but_o i_o believe_v man_n
to_o show_v whether_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v procure_v by_o he_o for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o i_o leave_v to_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o persuasion_n that_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o saviour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o he_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n with_o the_o save_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o so_o save_v those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n he_o give_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o pollution_n in_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o backslid_o from_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o whereas_o answer_n be_v further_o make_v to_o his_o objection_n m._n t._n m._n that_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n intercede_v for_o transgressor_n the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o ministration_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o call_v believer_n etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n owen_n first_o mistake_v his_o answer_n o._n m._n o._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n effectual_o save_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o conception_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 17.21_o 23._o and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o perception_n of_o light_n therein_o whereto_o attend_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v further_o or_o which_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v harden_v for_o it_o then_o he_o ask_v 1._o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n intercede_v for_o that_o for_o such_o john_n 17_o i_o answer_v for_o he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o christ_n express_v himself_o in_o john_n 17.21_o 23._o oblique_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o government_n on_o king_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v the_o direct_a object_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o those_o thing_n conduce_v to_o this_o convincement_n and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n even_o as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v in_o those_o prayer_n instance_a 1_o tim._n 2.2_o though_o in_o other_o instance_n they_o may_v be_v the_o direct_a object_n as_o the_o figtree_n of_o that_o intercession_n luk._n 13.7_o and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o that_o in_o luk._n 23.34_o but_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o but_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o wrangle_v with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o about_o his_o expression_n because_o he_o give_v no_o full_a account_n of_o his_o petition_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v the_o same_o query_n about_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n and_o say_v do_v christ_n absolute_o intend_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o better_o effect_v but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n even_o among_o they_o christ_n prayer_n have_v i_o conceive_v in_o part_n their_o answer_n here_o but_o not_o full_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o say_v this_o be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v he_o not_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o remove_v their_o death_n and_o condemnation_n he_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o ask_v any_o further_a favour_n for_o they_o have_v he_o not_o come_v with_o blood_n for_o sin_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n no_o hear_n i_o conceive_v of_o any_o supplication_n for_o they_o but_o then_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v faith_n for_o all_o but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o first_o neither_o be_v this_o assert_v for_o all_o though_o for_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o second_o follow_v it_o that_o his_o death_n if_o he_o mean_v simple_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la procure_v it_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o further_a mediation_n or_o petition_n for_o it_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v with_o boldness_n go_v to_o request_v a_o new_a lone_n of_o another_o for_o a_o man_n that_o play_v the_o bankrupt_a &_o have_v run_v far_o into_o his_o debt_n bring_v pay_n with_o he_o for_o the_o former_a debt_n that_o perhaps_o may_v have_v have_v no_o admittance_n for_o his_o suit_n in_o that_o kind_n without_o that_o payment_n make_v and_o yet_o that_o payment_n mere_o procure_v not_o the_o second_o lone_n that_o may_v be_v causa_fw-la partialis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o causa_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la effectiva_fw-la of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n that_o either_o oblige_v he_o that_o pay_v to_o borrow_v anew_o or_o he_o that_o lend_v to_o lend_v anew_o but_o grace_n in_o both_o from_o the_o orgiver_n the_o orgiver_n lender_n to_o the_o borrower_n and_o from_o both_o to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o christ_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o his_o father_n eye_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o old_a score_n may_v ask_v a_o new_a stock_n and_o obtain_v it_o though_o his_o mere_a payment_n without_o that_o ask_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o father_n to_o it_o 3._o he_o ask_v if_o he_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v yes_o sure_a for_o i_o suppose_v else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v pray_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o question_n here_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n attain_v to_o by_o those_o mean_v afford_v may_v by_o they_o not_o be_v so_o far_o obtain_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o press_v to_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n cleave_v to_o it_o follow_v after_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n child_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o and_o as_o he_o rather_o please_v that_o man_n will_v turn_v and_o live_v and_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o matth._n 23.27_o ezek._n 33.11_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n viz._n a_o blessing_n with_o his_o mean_n afford_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v light_v draw_v to_o they_o to_o attend_v on_o that_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v when_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v for_o abuse_v it_o and_o in_o this_o be_v answer_v his_o two_o follow_a query_n as_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o be_v affirm_v nor_o in_o that_o place_n joh._n 17.21_o hold_v forth_o but_o man_n of_o the_o world_n other_o then_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o so_o that_o absolute_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a mean_n for_o such_o a_o end_n but_o for_o the_o world_n further_o believe_v and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o those_o convincement_n whether_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a or_o persist_v in_o evil_a and_o not_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o divers_a exhortation_n motion_n end_v counsel_n to_o choose_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o for_o not_o choose_v ahe_fw-la fear_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v after_o charge_v pro._n 1.29_o whereas_o he_o to_o demand_n whether_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v well_o the_o mean_n '_o of_o grace_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o find_v no_o such_o prayer_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n there_o mention_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v walk_v so_o well_o as_o that_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v those_o truth_n viz._n both_o that_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o
taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o and_o where_o be_v the_o impetration_n in_o that_o by_o he_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o he_o have_v also_o diverse_a indirect_a and_o vicious_a inference_n as_o when_o from_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o infer_v all_o who_o sin_n he_o bare_a he_o also_o justifi_v whenas_o such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v fair_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o premise_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v from_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o all_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o which_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o clause_n for_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v and_o so_o do_v justify_v they_o that_o he_o proceed_v legal_o not_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o his_o act_n of_o bear_v sin_n thence_o also_o he_o add_v by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n or_o himself_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o how_o come_v that_o about_o that_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o one_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_v for_o confer_v such_o a_o favour_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o say_v not_o he_o justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n which_o knowledge_n whoso_o regard_v not_o nor_o receive_v they_o go_v without_o that_o justification_n or_o account_v righteous_a there_o speak_v of_o yea_o though_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v they_o receive_v that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v justify_v they_o man_n stumble_v at_o he_o and_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v perish_v though_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o again_o his_o inference_n from_o that_o in_o isa_n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o if_o some_o israelite_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v say_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o all_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o of_o no_o more_o force_n be_v those_o other_o inference_n from_o rom._n 8.32_o 33._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o the_o confident_a reason_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n exod._n 13.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o god_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o so_o mighty_a a_o hand_n redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o his_o mercy_n will_v guide_v we_o by_o his_o strength_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 10._o numb_a 14.9_o 10._o bring_v we_o in_o and_o plant_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o this_o confidence_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o now_o as_o if_o one_o from_o thence_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o sure_o bring_v into_o canaan_n just_o such_o be_v those_o three_o inference_n of_o mr._n owen_n from_o that_o rom._n 8._o viz._n that_o all_o he_o give_v christ_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v compel_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o 2._o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n a_o inference_n whole_o groundless_a from_o that_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o actual_a believer_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o 3._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o for_o the_o collate_v all_o the_o choice_n benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o three_o inference_n though_o not_o so_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o inference_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v fullier_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o more_o full_o urge_v it_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o note_n viz._n those_o assertion_n repeat_v and_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o deny_v god_n inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a he_o cross_v that_o common_a maxim_n quicquid_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o its_o necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n can_v but_o be_v and_o so_o whatever_o love_n be_v in_o he_o to_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v something_o in_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n define_v he_o by_o love_n god_n be_v love_n which_o sure_o have_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o as_o necessary_a as_o he_o though_o what_o object_n to_o act_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o and_o in_o what_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o mere_o free_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n act_v by_o he_o towards_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n opponit_fw-la non_fw-la opponenda_fw-la see_v though_o his_o act_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o his_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o these_o two_o cross_v not_o each_o other_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ascribe_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o god_n who_o fulfil_n depend_v on_o any_o free_a contingent_a act_n of_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n this_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n which_o respect_v some_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o will_n of_o god_n respect_v we_o as_o its_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o consequent_a condition_n as_o to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n god_n view_v adam_n as_o innocent_a will_v he_o paradise_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o yet_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o stand_n in_o that_o create_a condition_n but_o view_v he_o as_o voluntary_o fall_v he_o will_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v antecedent_n as_o it_o be_v a_o will_n respect_v a_o antecedent_n or_o former_a condition_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o consequent_a will_n to_o that_o fall_n from_o his_o former_a condition_n behold_v by_o he_o so_o a_o will_n to_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n as_o helpless_a and_o fall_v and_o to_o extend_v goodness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o compare_v with_o his_o will_n to_o exclude_v they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o under_o wrath_n as_o obstinate_o after_o light_n and_o power_n vouchsafe_v rebel_a against_o his_o son_n and_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n may_v be_v call_v a_o antecedent_n will_v and_o the_o latter_a a_o consequent_a though_o that_o denomination_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a arise_v rather_o from_o the_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o object_n than_o the_o will_n itself_o for_o that_o place_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o but_o refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o cap._n 4._o lib._n 4._o where_o he_o urge_v it_o again_o as_o also_o his_o three_o assertion_n viz._n 3._o that_o a_o mere_a common_a affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o set_v not_o out_o the_o freedom_n fullness_n and_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o further_o urge_v it_o again_o 4._o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o mankind_n
seek_v he_o grope_v after_o he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v find_v he_o yea_o such_o power_n as_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o they_o lest_o they_o work_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o now_o though_o they_o see_v not_o what_o a_o one_o or_o who_o he_o it_z whence_o these_o beam_n come_v and_o those_o operation_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o what_o that_o betterness_n be_v they_o comprehend_v not_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v wilful_o rebel_n they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o great_a physician_n but_o for_o not_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v excuse_n less_o before_o he_o so_o that_o mr._n owen_n comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o physician_n tender_v cure_n &_o he_o whole_o unknown_a 1.20.28_o rom._n 1.20.28_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o nor_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o plea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o though_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o full_a appearance_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o will_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o plea_n from_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o medium_n as_o his_o poor_a people_n 55._o matth._n 25.42_o 43_o 44_o 55._o he_o be_v evidence_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o as_o one_o tender_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v see_v and_o yet_o give_v no_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o he_o in_o tender_v give_v forth_o such_o light_n that_o man_n see_v some_o glimmering_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v though_o but_o with_o their_o blind_a hole_n that_o they_o may_v see_v which_o do_v they_o the_o light_n will_v make_v they_o see_v and_o see_v more_o clear_o yea_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o 42.18_o isa_n 42.18_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o act._n 28.27_o but_o many_o wilful_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o will_n will_v not_o see_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v listen_v to_o he_o yea_o many_o see_v that_o in_o look_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v heal_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o look_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v not_o his_o heal_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o and_o hope_v in_o through_o his_o death_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o sinner_n 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o all_o man_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o through_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v high_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o by_o they_o i_o know_v this_o agree_v not_o with_o mr._n owen_n principle_n yet_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o betrust_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v in_o preach_v gospel_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o not_o have_v sin_v to_o death_n or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o its_o unrighteousness_n and_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o ready_a to_o save_v they_o 3._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o come_v in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o believe_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n dye_v for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n so_o to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o and_o be_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v his_o seed_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodwill_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n use_v to_o overcome_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o so_o discover_v and_o set_v home_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o world_n and_o corruption_n rev._n 5.9_o 10_o &_o 14.4_o but_o that_o christ_n oblige_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o those_o man_n that_o he_o die_v for_o to_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n afford_v they_o for_o attendance_n to_o mean_n receipt_n of_o light_n give_v look_v up_o to_o he_o in_o that_o light_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o provable_a by_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v nay_o i_o may_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o bottom_v upon_o mr._n owen_n own_o maxim_n viz._n whatever_o christ_n procure_v or_o merit_v by_o his_o oblation_n that_o he_o intercede_v to_o have_v collate_v or_o bestow_v on_o man_n but_o scripture_n no_o where_o show_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o faith_n save_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o other_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n no_o where_o prove_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o by_o his_o oblation_n the_o major_n be_v mr._n owen_n own_o in_o cap._n 4.6_o &_o 7._o lib._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o prove_v by_o induction_n no_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n mention_n his_o intercede_v for_o save_a faith_n not_o that_o platform_n as_o some_o say_v of_o his_o intercession_n in_o john_n 17._o as_o we_o show_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o if_o not_o there_o no_o where_o else_o for_o in_o rom._n 8.33_o he_o mention_n his_o intercede_v for_o we_o man_n in_o christ_n believer_n but_o say_v not_o for_o what_o much_o less_o for_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v any_o to_o believe_v nor_o will_v this_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o love_v due_a to_o he_o for_o as_o mr._n owen_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o give_v he_o that_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o he_o he_o produces_z tit._n 3.5_o 6_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v faith_n for_o we_o as_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o former_a show_v but_o how_o god_n wrought_v it_o in_o discover_v his_o love_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o make_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v we_o or_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o righteous_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o vers_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o therefore_o he_o oblige_a god_n to_o make_v all_o cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o obligation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o so_o many_o even_o after_o believe_v live_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o mind_n their_o own_o thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o seed_n to_o he_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a to_o be_v of_o that_o seed_n muchless_a all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o in_o eph._n 1.3_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o afterward_o and_o with_o the_o point_n itself_o also_o more_o full_o urge_v viz._n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o here_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oblige_v the_o father_n to_o
be_v baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o mount_n zion_n 2.3_o zion_n whence_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n go_v forth_o isai_n 2.3_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o intimate_o to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 12.18_o 22_o 24_o 25._o in_o which_o they_o come_v also_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a but_o in_o obey_v the_o call_n they_o come_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o that_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o belief_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o one_o body_n with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n till_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n jew_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 29._o now_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o mr._n owen_n think_v man_n to_o be_v faederates_n in_o that_o covenant_n before_o faith_n let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o unbelieve_a gentile_n or_o uncalled_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o but_o if_o any_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v faederates_n while_o out_o of_o he_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a object_n than_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a performance_n then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o say_v this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o major_n be_v proofless_a whereas_o mr._n owen_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o be_v carnal_a weak_a and_o afford_v not_o such_o operation_n of_o spirit_n this_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o full_a of_o life_n write_v god_n teach_n in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o that_o write_v they_o but_o without_o in_o book_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o propound_a precept_n and_o promise_n but_o give_v not_o the_o performance_n this_o in_o teach_v conform_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_v and_o give_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whence_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v conditional_o too_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o isai_n 55.3_o so_o that_o no_o man_n short_a of_o believe_v can_v say_v as_o mr._n owen_n objection_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v free_a he_o be_v the_o proper_a heir_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o oblation_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o procure_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o procure_v the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o engage_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o call_v for_o i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsor_n have_v rather_o that_o signification_n then_o of_o a_o procurer_n we_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o the_o quotation_n of_o heb._n 7.22_o be_v pertinent_a but_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o be_v yet_o unprove_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fallacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v argu._n 2_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v than_o ought_v this_o good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n with_o this_o purchase_n in_o their_o behalf_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o purchase_n be_v plain_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v answ_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 4._o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o against_o his_o intention_n of_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o fallacy_n that_o we_o call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la 2._o again_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_n contain_v and_o crowd_n together_o divers_a question_n which_o be_v another_o fallacy_n in_o argue_v as_o with_o this_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o jumble_v god_n intention_n of_o his_o procure_a reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o bestow_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n now_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n viz._n first_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v second_o whether_o in_o die_v for_o they_o he_o procure_v reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o and_o three_o whether_o he_o procure_v it_o for_o all_o with_o intention_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o absolute_o affirm_v and_o mr._n owen_n deny_v the_o second_o i_o thus_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o therefore_o he_o have_v procure_v justification_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o as_o that_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o according_a to_o its_o merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o death_n that_o come_v thereby_o and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v with_o he_o a_o treasury_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n full_a and_o free_a for_o all._n so_o as_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o all_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o whosoever_o of_o all_o yea_o be_v it_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n propound_v it_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o mr._n owen_n here_o do_v with_o the_o act_n of_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n intention_n therein_o nor_o may_v we_o bind_v up_o god_n to_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o dispense_n it_o nor_o his_o intention_n of_o forgive_a and_o save_v man_n in_o his_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o if_o because_o all_o or_o any_o may_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-tend_a upon_o believe_v therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o have_v not_o that_o believe_a condition_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o that_o any_o infant_n die_v in_o its_o cradle_n or_o deaf_a man_n that_o never_o hear_v any_o word_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n or_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n
any_o thing_n of_o a_o redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n be_v utter_o impossible_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o the_o blow_n of_o justice_n preserve_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o and_o then_o give_v they_o no_o other_o hint_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n than_o he_o require_v the_o less_o of_o they_o again_o for_o where_o less_o be_v give_v less_o be_v look_v for_o again_o he_o look_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o thankfulness_n as_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 17.27_o rom._n 1.19_o 21._o come_v to_o he_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v for_o not_o answer_v that_o little_a that_o he_o fault_n &_o condemn_v they_o he_o not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o according_a to_o their_o imprison_n abuse_v and_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v and_o yield_v to_o what_o they_o have_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v less_o and_o look_v for_o less_o as_o to_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o look_v for_o more_o in_o point_n of_o retributive_a justice_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v know_v a_o redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n because_o that_o god_n that_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v glorify_v according_a to_o those_o hint_n give_v be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v reveal_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v reveal_v he_o to_o job_n and_o abraham_n and_o to_o many_o other_o all_o the_o scripture_n can_v bring_v a_o soul_n to_o sonship_n in_o christ_n or_o cause_n it_o to_o apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o as_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o image_n by_o all_o a_o man_n read_v and_o search_v into_o they_o without_o god_n add_v his_o spirit_n be_v that_o a_o good_a excuse_n for_o a_o man_n to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n no_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o mean_n afford_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o and_o inable_v they_o to_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n if_o he_o can_v show_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o the_o mean_n can_v without_o it_o than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n that_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o improve_v not_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v so_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o he_o can_v plead_v against_o god_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o mean_n to_o reveal_v christ_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n who_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o beyond_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o other_o argument_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v thus_o argu._n 3_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o all_o than_o he_o either_o do_v it_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o but_o he_o do_v it_o neither_o absolute_o nor_o conditional_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o again_o jumble_v together_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o intention_n of_o bestow_v and_o put_v all_o this_o into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o die_v for_o man_n which_o be_v fallacious_a we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o from_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o destruction_n previous_a to_o his_o come_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o with_o power_n of_o dispense_n thereof_o to_o all_o or_o any_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o it_o into_o himself_o be_v absolute_o but_o the_o dispense_n it_o be_v conditional_a viz_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o purchase_n any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n but_o there_o be_v condition_n in_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n purchase_v now_o mr._n owen_n confound_v these_o together_o and_o therein_o be_v fallacious_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v note_v as_o for_o christ_n purchase_v faith_n that_o be_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o in_o cap._n 4._o lib._n 2._o so_o the_o full_a speak_v to_o it_o we_o reserve_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v know_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v life_n we_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o of_o man_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o here_o that_o if_o god_n give_v man_n mean_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n to_o they_o that_o there_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o put_v away_o those_o mean_n they_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n for_o work_a faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o yielee_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v wrought_v if_o naaman_n refuse_v to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n which_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v god_n may_v just_o deny_v to_o heal_v he_o nay_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v forth_o in_o those_o water_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o so_o if_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n give_v man_n his_o word_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o either_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o when_o god_n give_v they_o to_o discern_v something_o in_o hear_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o faith_n conversion_n and_o heal_v which_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o do_n man_n do_v often_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o further_a favour_n that_o god_n will_v have_v bestow_v on_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o psal_n 81.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o isai_n 48.17_o 18._o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n than_o he_o will_v have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o peace_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o river_n and_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o that_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o withhold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o case_n here_o be_v not_o with_o man_n as_o in_o such_o comparison_n as_o mr._n owen_n make_v of_o condition_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o which_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v possible_a will_v not_o help_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n god_n both_o prevent_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v thing_n possible_a and_o require_v obedience_n to_o that_o possibility_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o promise_n to_o help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a only_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o all_o in_o a_o compulsise_n or_o like_o powerful_a way_n but_o as_o with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o safe_o to_o rest_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o but_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o give_v they_o over_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prevent_a operation_n do_v give_v man_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o mean_n propound_v and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o make_v those_o impossibility_n possible_a and_o attainable_a but_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o wall_n be_v high_a and_o we_o can_v enter_v and_o will_v not_o walk_v out_o in_o what_o god_n give_v they_o nor_o go_v in_o that_o way_n where_o they_o may_v experiment_n he_o make_v rough_a way_n plain_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a and_o so_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o experiment_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fault_n he_o for_o it_o
shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v that_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o sir_n by_o a_o participation_n in_o it_o a_o have_v part_n in_o it_o or_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o so_o which_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o say_v so_o that_o say_v he_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sure_o if_o mr._n owen_n have_v deal_v fair_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o same_o term_n in_o both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sure_o if_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o signify_v conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a branch_n as_o it_o do_v it_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o former_a too_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o mr._n owen_n have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o art_n of_o make_v quidlibet_fw-la de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la but_o what_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a verse_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n what_o gather_v he_o from_o that_o why_o this_o that_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o crucify_a meritorious_o slay_v and_o disable_v from_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o they_o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n that_o christ_n merit_v that_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n or_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n subdue_v in_o they_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v so_o conform_v to_o he_o or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n subdue_v in_o they_o let_v reason_n judge_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o which_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v a_o meritorius_fw-la slay_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o signify_v there_o a_o real_a crucify_a in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o gal_n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o it_o and_o lust_n against_o it_o they_o have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o destroy_v yet_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o as_o well_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o meritorious_a slay_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v already_o accomplish_v though_o the_o thing_n merit_v be_v not_o but_o when_o be_v this_o crucify_a i_o answer_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o before_o 5._o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a only_a but_o chief_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o crucify_a i_o answer_v no_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o companionship_n in_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v or_o after_o his_o similitude_n not_o a_o thing_n do_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o col._n 2.12_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o but_o when_o be_v that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o his_o be_v bury_v but_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o inward_o accomplish_v no_o nor_o begin_v before_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v with_o he_o the_o quicken_a man_n up_o to_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o dead_a condition_n in_o which_o before_o believe_v they_o lie_v without_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o name_n we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 8.17_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v as_o if_o we_o then_o suffer_v and_o die_v meritorious_o with_o he_o so_o that_o first_o express_v say_v be_v press_v too_o injurious_o to_o speak_v for_o mr._n owen_n beside_o its_o proper_a intention_n again_o he_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o which_o say_v nothing_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o that_o be_v make_v or_o rather_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o household_n man_n be_v not_o account_v till_o bring_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v as_o be_v plain_a ephe._n 2.12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o after_o christ_n have_v preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o promise_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n follow_v after_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o listen_v to_o his_o son_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o conceive_v answer_v to_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n as_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n 9.23_o of_o purge_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v heavenly_a man_n even_o before_o believe_v and_o before_o their_o call_n to_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o that_o in_o col._n 1.14_o of_o the_o believer_n bring_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o have_v the_o redemption_n in_o he_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o say_v not_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o be_v make_v wise_a redeem_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o see_v rom._n 16_o 7._o have_v he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o impertinent_a be_v his_o allegation_n of_o heb._n 2.14_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v free_v those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n or_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n rather_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n no_o more_o be_v his_o probandum_fw-la prove_v by_o that_o then_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o in_o joh._n 5.34_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o to_o you_o you_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o face_n and_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n ver_fw-la 38.40_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n that_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o consequence_n from_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v in_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26._o and_o tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o provide_v in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o perfect_a those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o ergo_fw-la all_n he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o one_o place_n prove_v what_o be_v by_o he_o undertake_v but_o to_o take_v off_o this_o that_o we_o say_v many_o
justification_n by_o a_o lesser_a revelation_n of_o god_n than_o paul_n have_v josh_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o cornelius_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o a_o low_a act_n by_o less_o light_n than_o peter_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o the_o ninivites_n by_o far_o lesser_a than_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o now_o that_o power_n accompany_v these_o medium_n too_o in_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a dispensation_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v to_o &_o strive_v with_o man_n even_o those_o that_o yet_o obey_v it_o not_o gen._n 6_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o with_o his_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n prov_v 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n convincement_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o they_o often_o wilful_o rebel_v and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o by_o these_o mean_n effect_v faith_n and_o bring_v they_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o i_o conceive_v many_o more_o may_v have_v faith_n do_v they_o not_o wilful_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o i_o conceive_v a_o fore_n go_v act_n propound_v or_o enjoin_v to_o man_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o please_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v whereas_o mr._n owen_n ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o isa_n 55.3_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n so_o isa_n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o and_o in_o psal_n 95._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v hear_v he_o out_o and_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o speak_v and_o cavil_v against_o he_o as_o also_o to_o mind_v those_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o afford_v not_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o wilful_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n when_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n which_o behold_v will_v give_v we_o to_o see_v what_o he_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o call_v hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v isai_n 42.18_o so_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isai_n 45.22_o and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n job_n 37.14_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.19.20_o but_o then_o be_v not_o this_o same_o hear_n and_o listen_v believe_a i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o hear_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v obey_v and_o obey_v be_v believe_v so_o m._n owen_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v every_o act_n of_o hear_v obey_v nor_o every_o act_n of_o obey_v the_o believe_v speak_v of_o as_o obey_v in_o some_o act_n follow_v believe_v so_o in_o some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o meeting_n with_o that_o which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o so_o believe_o to_o obey_v take_v this_o simile_n two_o man_n be_v at_o controversy_n suppose_v a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o master_n will_v have_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o master_n begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o demand_n the_o servant_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v yet_o prove_v refractory_a and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o before_o and_o perhaps_o in_o hear_v he_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o change_v in_o mind_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v till_o which_o change_n his_o act_n of_o hear_v will_v not_o denominate_v he_o obedient_a or_o pass_v for_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n mr._n owen_n say_v if_o we_o can_v propound_v a_o condition_n for_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o hear_v we_o propound_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v procure_v by_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v we_o grant_v it_o procure_v otherwise_o not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v absolute_a but_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o its_o voluntary_a and_o to_o the_o most_o uncompelled_a or_o unnecessitate_v many_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o ability_n give_v they_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o hint_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v fault_v for_o not_o act_v as_o they_o may_v for_o not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29.30_o for_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o his_o light_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o act_n 28.27_o and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o ourselves_o but_o into_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o speak_v such_o word_n when_o we_o do_v listen_v as_o overcome_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o heart_n our_o faith_n be_v just_o still_o ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v yea_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o power_n to_o hear_v yea_o if_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v not_o suitable_a word_n and_o exercise_v not_o power_n with_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o inference_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o these_o that_o because_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o heal_n or_o not_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o the_o ten_o leper_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o cleanse_n because_o they_o go_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o commandment_n we_o avoid_v also_o all_o his_o follow_a consequence_n if_o by_o procure_v faith_n he_o mean_v his_o merit_a and_o oblige_v god_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o either_o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o its_o whole_o site_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o spiritual_a act_n no_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o that_o proposition_n deny_v 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o in_o it_o the_o will_n close_v with_o a_o object_n propound_v as_o good_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v clear_o false_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n butt_v it_o be_v god_n act_n even_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o persuade_v we_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o 2._o god_n may_v free_o work_v it_o in_o some_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o love_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n may_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n work_v as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v without_o be_v oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o work_v it_o beside_o 3._o christ_n may_v oblige_v he_o to_o work_v it_o in_o some_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o he_o die_v for_o so_o that_o every_o way_n this_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o we_o neither_o 1._o contradict_v any_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v seal_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o believer_n but_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n death_n oblige_v god_n to_o make_v this_o and_o that_o man_n much_o less_o all_o he_o die_v for_o to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o 3._o destructive_a
the_o other_o if_o david_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n alike_o and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o have_v power_n and_o government_n one_o be_v by_o that_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o love_v he_o again_o as_o jonathan_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o choice_n friend_n and_o another_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o this_o but_o churlish_o requite_v he_o as_o nabal_n do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o destroy_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o david_n love_v nabal_n as_o much_o as_o jonathan_n because_o he_o act_v the_o same_o high_a act_n of_o love_n for_o they_o both_o former_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o notorious_a fallacy_n in_o mr._n owen_n 2._o he_o infer_v that_o for_o whosoever_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o they_o also_o he_o will_v assure_o free_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o thus_o that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o all_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n jonathan_n or_o abigal_n make_v this_o inference_n if_o david_n spare_v not_o himself_o but_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o then_o give_v we_o we_o his_o federates_n and_o dear_a friend_n with_o himself_o have_v also_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n whatever_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v it_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o speech_n that_o therefore_o whosoever_o david_n love_v so_o well_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o they_o against_o the_o philistin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o he_o yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v his_o arch-enemy_n and_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o of_o mr._n owen_n the_o believer_n do_v or_o may_v expect_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o even_o upon_o that_o consideration_n that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v they_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n too_o thence_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o appear_v because_o the_o party_n thus_o speak_v and_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v actual_a believer_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o conception_n be_v like_o this_o he_o that_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o to_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o already_o and_o be_v at_o it_o with_o thankful_a acceptance_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v any_o dainty_a that_o be_v provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o this_o speech_n inferable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n to_o make_v such_o a_o feast_n will_v make_v all_o that_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o eat_v every_o dainty_a of_o it_o whereas_o he_o say_v his_o description_n of_o those_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v elect_a not_o all_o but_o those_o choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o alone_o 1._o he_o prove_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o persuade_v can_v he_o that_o any_o man_n yet_o uncalled_a have_v that_o denomination_n of_o elect_a in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o this_o ensue_a similitude_n david_n venture_v his_o life_n and_o conquer_a the_o philistin_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o not_o stand_v by_o his_o friend_n familiar_n and_o kindred_n he_o that_o do_v that_o for_o they_o when_o mean_a will_v he_o suffer_v any_o enemy_n to_o vex_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la david_n hazard_v his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o friend_n familiar_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o for_o any_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n or_o that_o afterward_o deal_v injurious_o and_o rebellious_o against_o he_o be_v this_o a_o good_a inference_n the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n from_o perdition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o they_o who_o that_o understand_v reason_n will_v not_o hiss_v out_o such_o argument_n so_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v its_o christ_n that_o die_v do_v this_o inference_n fair_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v more_o then_o from_o this_o if_o david_n brother_n or_o good_a subject_n have_v say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o accuse_v we_o it_o be_v david_n the_o king_n that_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o ra_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o harm_n it_o will_v follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o that_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o against_o goliath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o after-carriage_n towards_o he_o it_o do_v but_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o i_o from_o all_o this_o that_o mr._n owen_n understand_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o no_o whit_n evident_a that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o say_v he_o next_o allegation_n be_v eph._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o scrip._n 6._o that_o be_v still_o we_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o make_v accept_v in_o he_o translate_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o col._n 1.14_o and_o as_o himself_o grant_v in_o his_o chapter_n against_o the_o socinian_o where_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n till_o regenerate_v we_o have_v that_o be_v enjoy_v or_o possess_v redemption_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n clear_v &_o free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o bond_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o or_o therefore_o he_o die_v only_o for_o we_o be_v this_o right_a reason_n put_v it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o believer_n have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o but_o the_o believer_n have_v etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_a proposition_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o have_v release_v and_o in_o what_o not_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o remission_n with_o he_o preach_v or_o predicable_a to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o it_o but_z all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o say_v have_v it_o not_o that_o be_v have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o not_o how_o also_o they_o may_v be_v comparative_o to_o what_o their_o case_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v and_o how_o not_o bless_v in_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 7._o his_o next_o be_v 7._o scrip._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o thence_o he_o infer_v all_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n keep_v his_o statute_n as_o we_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o we_o believer_n be_v heal_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v though_o they_o never_o submit_v to_o have_v the_o plaster_n apply_v david_n by_o hazard_v his_o life_n bring_v we_o his_o friend_n to_o honour_n ergo_fw-la he_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o no_o more_o but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o honour_n as_o weak_a be_v that_o from_o joh._n 15_o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n if_o he_o act_v the_o great_a why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n put_v his_o life_n in_o
or_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o tell_v man_n of_o its_o infinite_a sufficiency_n will_v beget_v hope_n in_o they_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v whenas_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o include_v in_o its_o intendment_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o infinite_a sufficiency_n then_o if_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sufficient_a we_o may_v its_o true_a assure_v man_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o do_v believe_v but_o can_v we_o upon_o that_o ground_n assure_v any_o one_o of_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n meet_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o or_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o can_v we_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v include_v in_o his_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v save_v any_o more_o he_o must_v make_v a_o new_a bargain_n for_o they_o and_o pay_v a_o new_a price_n for_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v this_o better_a then_o law-preaching_a to_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o but_o afford_v not_o motive_n and_o spirit_n to_o effect_v what_o it_o require_v so_o do_v their_o doctrine_n promise_v life_n upon_o faith_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n afford_v no_o certain_a object_n that_o such_o or_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v no_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o in_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v uncertain_a such_o preacher_n give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n that_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o their_o congregation_n that_o may_v evidence_n it_o a_o just_a and_o right_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o salvation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n well_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o intimation_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o sure_o he_o that_o except_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v he_o have_v a_o name_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o what_o be_v that_o name_n either_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o report_n and_o fame_n that_o go_v on_o he_o now_o he_o that_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o they_o as_o he_o confess_o do_v that_o leaf_n it_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o leave_v it_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n have_v power_n by_o his_o death_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o fame_n he_o to_o be_v one_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v overthrow_v the_o assertion_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v can_v man_n be_v call_v on_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o can_v they_o look_v through_o a_o mediator_n on_o he_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o they_o have_v he_o than_o that_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o believe_v through_o christ_n mediation_n as_o whoever_o call_v upon_o man_n right_o to_o believe_v must_v do_v do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o i_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o else_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o never_o so_o great_a its_z no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o and_o sure_o however_o mr._n owen_n determin_n god_n have_v no_o where_o so_o determine_v nor_o the_o apostle_n so_o preach_v one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o record_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a full_a ground_n of_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o but_o reject_v he_o and_o not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n they_o reject_v life_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o declare_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v in_o to_o he_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o life_n then_o will_v he_o either_o despair_n or_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n if_o not_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o not_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o not_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v christ_n or_o not_o have_v it_o then_o will_v he_o neglect_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o so_o peter_n tell_v the_o people_n act_v 3.23_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o paul_n act_v 13.37_o tell_v they_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n both_o equivalent_a to_o christ_n mediate_a and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o come_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o matt._n 224.9_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o see_v what_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v paul_n himself_o in_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o be_v it_o ever_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o he_o never_o set_v up_o for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o to_o stay_v upon_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n shed_v none_o for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n owen_n inference_n from_o his_o first_o premise_v appear_v and_o that_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n as_o of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n hold_v forth_o only_a this_o to_o we_o that_o god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n suffering_n more_o valuable_a than_o need_v to_o be_v for_o the_o bargain_n intend_v put_v he_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v endure_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o that_o consideration_n 2._o his_o second_o premise_v be_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o consid_fw-la 2._o and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o former_a dispensation_n restrain_v to_o one_o people_n and_o family_n and_o this_o he_o say_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o include_v a_o universality_n of_o all_o individual_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o and_o will_v instance_n a_o few_o such_o expression_n for_o he_o as_o that_o of_o peter_n 10.13_o act_n 10.34_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 10.13_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v i_o not_o with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o this_o place_n be_v beg_v for_o his_o purpose_n so_o it_o be_v impertinent_o endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o rev._n 5.9_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n joh._n 12.32_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o be_v beg_v and_o untrue_a also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o and_o what_o then_o be_v those_o 144000_o mention_v to_o sing_v before_o those_o beast_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v rev._n 14.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o number_n of_o 144000._o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a chap._n 7._o beside_o who_o be_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a number_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o all_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o other_o two_o number_n exceed_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v impertinent_a too_o for_o do_v they_o take_v for_o tithe_n the_o ten_o species_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o ten_o individual_a in_o geometrical_a or_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o every_o species_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o christ_n cure_v not_o every_o particular_a disease_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o for_o of_o they_o only_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o his_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o it_o can_v mean_v every_o individual_a place_n i_o answer_v it_o mean_v any_o individual_a place_n where_o ever_o man_n come_v none_o that_o i_o know_v except_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o elect_a place_n only_o as_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mr._n owen_n will_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 4._o and_o 6._o we_o desire_v no_o more_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n except_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o the_o believer_n come_v into_o they_o but_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o they_o paul_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o pray_v there_o too_o in_o his_o there_o converse_v phil._n 3.20_o and_o for_o hell_n ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o ionas_n 2._o and_o why_o other_o may_v not_o too_o that_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o god_n try_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o it_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a postulatum_fw-la if_o grant_v being_n not_o material_a against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v in_o due_a place_n he_o give_v we_o some_o conclusion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n all_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v all_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o rom._n 5.18_o to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o there_o he_o be_v manifest_o out_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o subjoin_v the_o substantive_n to_o the_o word_n all_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v equipollent_a to_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v another_o question_n which_o i_o leave_v for_o mr._n owen_n to_o prove_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v only_a believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o man_n the_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o say_v be_v not_o all_o man_n but_o all_o believer_n only_o in_o which_o he_o intimate_o assert_v one_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n either_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v to_o life_n again_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n for_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v quote_v epes_n 4.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n signify_v that_o he_o may_v only_o fill_v all_o believer_n and_o so_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.5_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v but_o mr._n owen_n word_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v no_o act_n of_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n no_o not_o in_o the_o public_a person_n none_o to_o life_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o he_o say_v all_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o only_o he_o back_v it_o with_o another_o impertinent_a proof_n for_o jer._n 31.34_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o confessor_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o shall_v know_v god_n not_o only_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o heb._n 8.11_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pronoun_n affix_v in_o the_o next_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o hope_v all_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o all_o of_o they_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n by_o all_o mean_v all_o sort_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v void_a of_o proof_n for_o he_o say_v not_o some_o king_n and_o some_o peasant_n but_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n he_o name_v but_o one_o genus_fw-la of_o man_n man_n in_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v all_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o why_o not_o all_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o expect_v some_o reason_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o before_o i_o believe_v it_o why_o all_o merchant_n all_o beggar_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o all_o in_o authority_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o prayer_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v all_o of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a observation_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v the_o general_n expression_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o the_o lord_n affirm_v in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o and_o expository_n one_o of_o another_o well_o i_o accept_v the_o motion_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v adidem_fw-la but_o so_o mr._n owen_n compare_v not_o for_o he_o compare_v prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o family_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o and_o his_o mediation_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a the_o die_a of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o man_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 1.6_o act._n 15.9_o &_o 13_o 48._o col._n 1.6_o those_o prophecy_n agree_v with_o these_o speech_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n expound_v these_o prediction_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n i_o deny_v for_o these_o say_v not_o all_z believe_v or_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o invitation_n in_o isa_n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o call_n not_o a_o prophetical_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o fruitless_a inept_v comparison_n whereas_o he_o say_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v wipe_v off_o
kind_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o infallible_o attend_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o that_o compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o in_o those_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n hold_v out_o to_o innumerable_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v attend_v certain_o with_o eternal_a life_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o to_o innumerable_a indeed_o for_o they_o that_o know_v of_o no_o other_o gospel_n predicable_a to_o they_o at_o least_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v it_o and_o true_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o not_o a_o truth_n meet_v to_o beget_v faith_n but_o that_o declare_v god_n in_o christ_n a_o object_n fit_a for_o soul_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o believe_v on_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o god_n bid_v we_o preach_v as_o gospel_n to_o innumerable_a of_o man_n i_o deny_v he_o quote_v for_o it_o matth._n 16.16_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o but_o fail_v in_o they_o of_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o in_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a for_o then_o the_o latter_a sentence_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o so_o good_a news_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v hardly_o judge_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o have_a saviour_n bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n inform_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o preach_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o you_o preach_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o good_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o this_o man_n name_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o preach_v more_o full_o then_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o in_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o have_v it_o but_o also_o which_o he_o leap_v over_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o receive_v he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v ingreateful_a and_o guilty_a of_o our_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n for_o save_v man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n conditional_a in_o he_o but_o i_o say_v god_n propound_v to_o man_n salvation_n on_o condition_n and_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n wherever_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v speak_v to_o general_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n 9_o he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o mix_a distribution_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 9_o consid_fw-la 9_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a place_n thereof_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o tender_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v never_o shed_v here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o beg_a question_n all_o without_o proof_n as_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reprobate_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o fasten_v upon_o some_o to_o pull_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o justice_n pass_v upon_o other_o in_o harden_v they_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n antecedent_o to_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v tender_v to_o all_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v never_o shed_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n never_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o 4._o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v out_o of_o these_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o when_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o they_o have_v better_a proof_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o promise_v there_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n propitiation_n and_o ransom_n which_o be_v not_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n propound_v but_o declaration_n and_o assertion_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o faith_n even_o such_o ground_n as_o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o faith_n matth._n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o they_o though_o not_o from_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n portion_n faith_n meet_v with_o something_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all._n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o offer_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o proffer_v in_o act_n by_o man_n its_o true_a but_o if_o as_o proferable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o untrue_a for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o god_n refuse_v to_o bestow_v faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o show_v i_o that_o god_n any_o where_n express_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a and_o unready_a to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o man_n where_o they_o have_v not_o first_o wilful_o reject_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o preach_v to_o most_o and_o for_o most_o to_o hear_v because_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o power_n of_o believe_v 10._o his_o last_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 10._o consid_fw-la 10._o tend_v to_o clear_v this_o that_o man_n have_v a_o object_n fit_a to_o believe_v on_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o this_o believe_v on_o god_n the_o only_a ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n or_o depend_v on_o he_o presuppose_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o apprehension_n spring_v from_o his_o word_n report_v he_o to_o be_v such_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o this_o in_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o he_o or_o not_o for_o if_o that_o be_v doubt_v or_o uncertain_a its_o uncertain_a too_o whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v help_n no_o way_n but_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o die_v for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o position_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 1._o this_o that_o sinner_n can_v have_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o proper_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n much_o less_o do_v it_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o 2._o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o lame_a proposition_n for_o it_o express_v not_o whether_o life_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o only_o for_o some_o
they_o know_v not_o who_o if_o the_o latter_a this_o not_o yet_o meet_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a wheher_n he_o bean_n object_n for_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o this_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v be_v not_o material_a nor_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gospel-truth_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o proposable_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o one_o thing_n that_o make_v many_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o perhaps_o because_o it_o propound_v nothing_o for_o certain_a that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o saviour_n this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o afford_v no_o certain_a ground_n or_o motive_n for_o any_o man_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n to_o himself_o nor_o propound_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o but_o then_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n require_v rest_v in_o this_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o can_v a_o soul_n rest_n on_o he_o that_o it_o know_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o to_o rest_v in_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o need_v stir_v no_o where_o else_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o may_v certain_o have_v it_o there_o but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n preach_v to_o any_o one_o or_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o to_o he_o and_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o rest_v on_o for_o safety_n and_o yet_o can_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o or_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v on_o be_v christ_n sufficient_o furnish_v for_o save_v a_o man_n without_o a_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o or_o can_v he_o remit_v his_o sin_n without_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o view_n and_o consider_v his_o person_n suffering_n and_o mediation_n to_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n to_o ask_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n now_o what_o be_o i_o more_o help_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o find_v such_o encouragement_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n as_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n thereby_o have_v he_o al-sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v i_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o i_o i_o can_v see_v encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o hope_v and_o rest_n on_o god_n for_o his_o save_v i_o it_o be_v true_a few_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n may_v find_v strength_n to_o perform_v that_o act_n of_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o be_v show_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n about_o their_o right_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o or_o to_o think_v he_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o they_o see_v not_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o approach_v by_o it_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o think_v they_o approach_v to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v believe_v shall_v work_v in_o they_o effectual_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v die_v for_o they_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v suspend_v upon_o act_n in_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o proper_o slow_a forth_o from_o that_o truth_n first_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v love_n in_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o make_v we_o hope_v in_o and_o stay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o in_o this_o way_n be_v hold_v back_o from_o man_n till_o they_o do_v hope_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o cart_n be_v set_v before_o the_o horse_n the_o thing_n that_o shall_v draw_v we_o be_v set_v after_o our_o draw_v in_o o_o poor_a preposterous_a way_n that_o soul_n be_v lead_v in_o 5._o now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v call_v on_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n towards_o our_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v obscure_o or_o preposterous_o lay_v down_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o rather_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o do_v he_o think_v that_o come_v in_o before_o why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o no_o place_n mention_v it_o and_o show_v where_o it_o come_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o we_o indeed_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o come_n to_o he_o and_o we_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o even_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o we_o shall_v experiment_n they_o after_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o where_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o in_o it_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v by_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n man_n talk_v of_o god_n work_a faith_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o wrought_v it_o through_o the_o air_n and_o not_o by_o open_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o his_o wotd_n that_o declare_v he_o i_o can_v but_o question_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o man_n faith_n whether_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o talk_v so_o strange_o of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n its_o true_a ay_o but_o that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a confusion_n of_o a_o act_n do_v without_o we_o for_o we_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o gospel_n thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o nor_o yet_o at_o this_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n that_o mr._n owen_n hint_n at_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o man_n come_v to_o rest_n on_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o step_n further_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all._n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o save_v now_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o man_n can_v dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o part_n or_o step_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o last_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o boggle_n at_o that_o and_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n put_v in_o this_o that_o you_o must_v rest_v upon_o 〈…〉_o in_o he_o before_o you_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v 〈…〉_o ransom_n for_o you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v 〈…〉_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_o that_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o down_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o he_o call_v verity_n be_v account_v a_o dangerous_a very-lye_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v set_v before_o man_n a_o object_n
end_n propound_v to_o and_o attainable_a by_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v as_o heal_v be_v to_o the_o wound_a israelite_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n unto_o which_o christ_n be_v resemble_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o christ_n so_o set_v god_n good_a will_n before_o the_o world_n there_o as_o may_v let_v it_o see_v and_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o its_o duty_n but_o as_o m._n owen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v we_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o solvite_fw-la mortales_fw-la curas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v it_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o though_o he_o look_v not_o after_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o fault_n as_o god_n will_n that_o he_o belieu_v not_o as_o a_o late_a resolver_n have_v too_o bad_o insinuate_v while_o he_o determin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o far_o its_o true_a and_o whether_o it_o will_v insorce_v his_o conception_n quite_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n expression_n love_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o act_v forth_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v or_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o affection_n as_o afford_v we_o mean_n of_o good_a or_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o this_o wasa_fw-mi most_o glorious_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o love_n god_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o his_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o either_o so_o much_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o live_n or_o so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o as_o in_o he_o in_o nothing_o have_v god_n condescend_v more_o to_o man_n or_o provide_v so_o much_o good_a for_o he_o as_o to_o its_o act_n then_o and_o provision_n of_o mean_n to_o our_o good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v but_o the_o provision_n of_o good_a for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o best_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possess_v we_o of_o the_o good_a in_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o some_o that_o be_v love_v so_o as_o to_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o so_o intense_a affection_n as_o other_o for_o who_o he_o also_o give_v christ_n nor_o come_v to_o experiment_n that_o love_n of_o delight_n or_o fellowship_n in_o which_o his_o love_n in_o give_v christ_n perfect_v itself_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o act_n then_o i_o say_v of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o god_n give_v forth_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o provision_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o its_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o through_o which_o the_o most_o choice_n delightful_a act_n of_o his_o love_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o as_o its_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o most_o eminent_a expression_n of_o love_n may_v be_v act_v towards_o many_o and_o out_o of_o exceed_v great_a good_a will_n to_o they_o all_o too_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v with_o the_o like_a intenseness_n and_o eminency_n of_o affection_n and_o purpose_n for_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o all_o as_o we_o note_v above_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o a_o word_n god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a absolute_a purpose_n of_o save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o give_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o give_v he_o out_o of_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o phrase_n so_o god_n love_v will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o though_o that_o word_n so_o intimate_v so_o exeee_o so_o real_o and_o hearty_o to_o such_o a_o remarkable_a astonishable_a height_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o he_o love_v it_o equal_o to_o his_o son_n or_o so_o as_o to_o purpose_v absolute_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_v that_o so_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o son_n v._o 35._o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o love_n in_o which_o he_o love_v his_o choose_a his_o call_v and_o believe_v one_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o say_v he_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o that_o word_n so_o will_n not_o prove_v that_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o also_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o ungodly_a and_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o while_n sinner_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v that_o withhold_v this_o so_o great_a commendation_n from_o multitude_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o will_v that_o prove_v that_o that_o love_n be_v not_o his_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o commend_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o make_v all_o those_o he_o so_o love_v to_o answer_v his_o love_n with_o love_n again_o and_o so_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n can_v love_n be_v commendable_a exceed_v commendable_a except_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o act_n towards_o as_o to_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o so_o to_o attain_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v to_o the_o grateful_a be_v not_o god_n love_n to_o israel_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v a_o people_n for_o himself_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o exceed_o commendable_a love_n a_o love_n flow_v from_o and_o most_o eminent_o of_o any_o other_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n deut._n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o they_o to_o and_o upon_o who_o all_o those_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o his_o love_n be_v act_v be_v not_o therefore_o possess_v of_o that_o end_n the_o land_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v nor_o be_v his_o love_n therein_o then_o a_o purpose_n absolute_o to_o possess_v they_o of_o that_o end_n except_o as_o mr._n owen_n here_o argue_v he_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n the_o great_a commendation_n it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o great_a engagement_n it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o great_a its_o sin_n that_o it_o not_o so_o answer_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a will_v his_o terror_n be_v in_o judge_v they_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o have_v their_o life_n through_o his_o death_n live_v not_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11.15_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o man_n and_o what_o be_v jealousy_n but_o love_n enrage_v or_o the_o fury_n that_o spring_v up_o from_o love_n abuse_v as_o when_o he_o that_o love_v have_v his_o love_n slight_v and_o other_o prefer_v before_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a love_n and_o its_o greatness_n
in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o mr._n owen_n say_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a scatter_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v untrue_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o to_o a_o jew_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n world_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o as_o exclude_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o refute_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n against_o our_o latter_a observation_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o so_o love_v the_o elect_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v viz._n that_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v why_o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v distributive_a not_o that_o it_o believe_v as_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o shall_v believe_v but_o that_o whosoever_o or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o suppose_v that_o though_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o so_o that_o the_o place_n hold_v not_o forth_o that_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v keep_v from_o perish_v all_o for_o who_o he_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n owen_n suggest_v but_o all_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n design_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o in_o express_a word_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o that_o i_o reply_v that_o by_o design_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n his_o purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v open_o untrue_a for_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o every_o one_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v in_o believe_v come_v to_o be_v save_v than_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o unbeliever_n john_n 5.34_o 40._o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divisive_a and_o partitive_a as_o to_o that_o totum_fw-la the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o restrain_v god_n love_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o it_o it_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o way_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o this_o love_n or_o most_o choice_n blessing_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n love_n in_o provide_v a_o medium_fw-la through_o which_o man_n may_v look_v for_o and_o meet_v with_o salvation_n respect_v the_o world_n in_o general_a nor_o do_v that_o say_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v put_v a_o bar_n against_o any_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o in_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n be_v save_v but_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o such_o or_o as_o in_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o blindness_n in_o which_o god_n out_o of_o pity_n send_v his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a intention_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o those_o of_o it_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o word_n whosoever_o be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n for_o all_o or_o any_o to_o believe_v and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n likely_a may_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o set_n up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o all_o the_o strange_a israelite_n though_o the_o benefit_n of_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o their_o look_v up_o to_o it_o and_o by_o none_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o look_v up_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n though_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o save_v but_o then_o 2._o he_o deny_v that_o that_o phrase_n be_v restrictive_a but_o only_o declarative_a of_o his_o end_n how_o it_o be_v not_o restrictive_a i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v but_o that_o its_o distinctive_a not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o certain_a object_n or_o subject_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v show_v also_o and_o be_v very_o evident_a i_o conceive_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a judgement_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o declarative_a of_o his_o end_n but_o declarative_a of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o expression_n as_o imply_v that_o the_o object_n that_o enjoy_v that_o end_n may_v at_o least_o be_v few_o than_o the_o object_n of_o give_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n beside_o no_o other_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o express_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n give_v he_o as_o the_o true_a bread_n see_v and_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.32_o 36._o and_o that_o many_o to_o who_o he_o come_v receive_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o thing_n among_o which_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v and_o his_o own_o nation_n or_o people_n receive_v he_o not_o so_o that_o for_o his_o exposition_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n too_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o after_o add_v some_o reason_n we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o also_o 1._o his_o first_o be_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o which_o be_v refute_v before_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n 9_o see_v before_o li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n share_v in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o god_n love_n the_o send_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o attain_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o second_o be_v from_o vers_fw-la 17._o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o double_a proof_n one_o negative_a he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v the_o word_n world_n there_o must_v needs_o signify_v believer_n and_o elect_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o believer_n god_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n save_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o condemnation_n forecome_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 5.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o such_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v about_o but_o a_o end_n propound_v to_o man_n which_o they_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v after_o and_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o that_o its_o his_o good_a will_v they_o shall_v look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o look_v after_o it_o attain_v to_o it_o see_v the_o instance_n thereof_o act_v 17.26_o 27._o joh._n 1.7_o psal_n 105.44_o 45._o like_o to_o which_o be_v this_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o authority_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o they_o may_v have_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o way_n to_o salvation_n to_o look_v and_o listen_v to_o and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o end_n set_v before_o they_o they_o many_o of_o they_o miss_v by_o despise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o world_n in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o not_o who_o may_v have_v be_v save_v
ever_o that_o be_v break_v off_o might_n and_o do_v miss_v of_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n ionas_n 2.8_o either_o by_o unbelief_n or_o negligence_n in_o a_o vain_a cursory_a receipt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n therein_o tender_v so_o that_o neither_o do_v that_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o word_n world_n be_v there_o mean_v only_a god_n elect_a and_o choose_a his_o proof_n from_o colos_n 1.6_o 6._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6._o we_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o in_o chap._n 1._o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o large_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o reconciliation_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o that_o the_o word_n world_n can_v there_o mean_v the_o elect_a only_o for_o then_o no_o need_n of_o fear_v that_o any_o towards_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v shall_v receive_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v intimate_o fear_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6.1.2_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n use_v from_o the_o non-imputation_n there_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a also_o god_n reckon_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o demand_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o but_o preach_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o it_o come_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v especial_o the_o three_o first_o very_o slender_a one_o so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n except_o it_o can_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4._o his_o four_o reason_n be_v like_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o then_o who_o do_v any_o perish_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o canaan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v they_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o thither_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v our_o reason_n against_o it_o though_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o about_o his_o reveal_n christ_n then_o he_o do_v believe_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o comesin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o hewil_n there_o say_v too_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v at_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o cannotcomprehend_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o he_o will_v scarce_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n can_v sparkle_v through_o the_o humanity_n unite_v to_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n except_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v plain_o declare_v or_o that_o that_o divine_a be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v lead_v to_o see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o he_o as_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o may_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o stone_n about_o it_o for_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o paradox_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o find_v understanding_n beside_o god_n have_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o peoples_n though_o many_o have_v put_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o choose_a darkness_n rather_o even_o whole_a country_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o because_o when_o god_n send_v it_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n slight_v and_o reject_v it_o 5._o he_o heap_v up_o another_o nest_n of_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n except_o we_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v love_v &_o hate_v from_o eternity_n but_o how_o our_o grant_n that_o shall_v depend_v upon_o that_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v pose_v reason_n itself_o to_o conceive_v and_o scripture_n too_o sure_o he_o mean_v except_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o do_v if_o by_o hatred_n he_o mean_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o send_v his_o son_n for_o they_o without_o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o light_n extend_v through_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o 2._o he_o say_v we_o must_v make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o innumerable_a to_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a we_o deny_v that_o too_o for_o therethrough_a they_o enjoy_v their_o life_n liberty_n patience_n bounty_n goodness_n hint_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o mind_n some_o more_o some_o less_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o god_n shall_v receive_v much_o glory_n though_o its_o true_a and_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o some_o do_v reject_v much_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o further_a fruit_n it_o will_v effect_v yea_o and_o turn_v that_o that_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n into_o a_o snare_n turn_v that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n into_o wantonness_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o that_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o believe_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o give_v he_o simple_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o he_o may_v for_o they_o to_o who_o so_o proper_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v he_o be_v give_v for_o if_o not_o also_o to_o some_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o many_o former_a jew_n may_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o distinct_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v good_a by_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o through_o adam_n though_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v and_o do_v much_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v distinct_o of_o he_o and_o do_v man_n in_o that_o mercy_n grope_v after_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o may_v haply_o find_v he_o what_o power_n god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o i_o can_v say_v for_o other_o i_o be_o not_o in_o their_o bosom_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o than_o i_o have_v act_v forth_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o and_o that_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o sober_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o where_o man_n indeed_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o inevident_a as_o that_o god_n give_v not_o power_n to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v i_o can_v see_v into_o those_o secret_n how_o far_o god_n act_n or_o act_v not_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o not_o see_v such_o secret_n shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o i_o to_o wave_v what_o be_v reveal_v if_o not_o plain_o in_o this_o yet_o in_o other_o scripture_n of_o large_a expression_n if_o mr._n owen_n see_v into_o man_n spirit_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o god_n do_v to_o all_o and_o how_o far_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o find_v the_o scripture_n express_v it_o let_v he_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o to_o attend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o beget_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o bring_v to_o faith_n and_o i_o shall_v listen_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o say_v than_o god_n be_v mutable_a in_o his_o love_n answer_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o far_o as_o he_o say_v he_o love_v it_o he_o act_v and_o never_o alter_v it_o he_o do_v give_v his_o son_n and_o never_o reverse_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v mutable_a and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o god_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ephraim_n hos_n 9.15_o i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o alteration_n in_o we_o only_o not_o in_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v different_a to_o a_o object_n without_o
be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v so_o dead_a to_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v no_o more_o thereunto_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o vanity_n be_v here_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o dead_a dead_a to_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o prove_v all_o dead_a to_o sin_n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n or_o what_o ground_n be_v this_o for_o his_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o if_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o sin_v already_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o so_o dead_a to_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o to_o it_o mean_n he_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v no_o long_o to_o it_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a to_o sin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o to_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o his_o say_n that_o they_o may_v not_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o hitherto_o many_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n they_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o to_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v proof_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text._n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o one_o do_v not_o sense_n and_o history_n confute_v this_o do_v not_o many_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o yet_o live_v to_o himself_o do_v all_o believe_v john_n witness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v witness_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v he_o say_v this_o agree_v with_o rom._n 6.5_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a too_o for_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o likeness_n but_o to_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o application_n the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v here_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v not_o one_o conclude_v argument_n his_o conclusion_n be_v very_a wrong_n that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o text_n and_o he_o may_v see_v that_o untrue_a for_o that_o say_v not_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o intimate_v that_o as_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o rake_v in_o such_o impertinent_a argument_n 5._o another_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a whence_o we_o argue_v all_o that_o christ_n raise_v out_o of_o death_n he_o die_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o raise_v else_o how_o come_v it_o by_o man_n if_o not_o by_o something_o act_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n shall_v make_v all_o alive_a but_o mr._n owen_n tell_v we_o this_o all_o be_v but_o all_o believer_n because_o he_o bring_v argument_n from_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o speak_v after_o of_o christ_n member_n they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o believer_n bring_v proof_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o as_o if_o his_o after-mentioning_a of_o such_o as_o believe_v prove_v that_o he_o assert_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o but_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a some_o of_o the_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v but_o also_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o what_o they_o deny_v he_o assert_v which_o its_o clear_a also_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o mere_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n owen_n and_o beza_n too_o object_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o hope_n faith_n custom_n and_o expect_a reward_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n never_o hold_v out_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o heathen_a than_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o declare_v as_o a_o matter_n evident_o know_v to_o themselves_o act._n 17.30_o 31._o 2._o they_o be_v believer_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n he_o may_v well_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o denial_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o how_o it_o overthrow_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o as_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n not_o arise_v then_o neither_o shall_v they_o arise_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n his_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n show_v but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o write_v to_o capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n not_o that_o he_o assert_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o his_o assertion_n much_o more_o that_o be_v never_o use_v about_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v it_o of_o the_o father_n quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o general_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n quicken_a who_o he_o will_v both_o apply_v after_o to_o his_o quicken_n here_o and_o raise_v all_o hereafter_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o will_v quicken_v all_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o god_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v that_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signine_a more_o than_o to_o make_v alive_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v alive_a how_o else_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o prove_v by_o that_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v too_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n get_v victory_n over_o death_n come_v the_o resurrection_n as_o man_n bring_v in_o death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v in_o again_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o and_o by_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o ev_n in_o signification_n adam_n all_o dyeâ—_n so_o in_o or_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o say_v not_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o believer_n only_o but_o in_o or_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o he_o declare_v orderly_o first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o three_o step_n namely_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o as_o be_v declare_v rev._n 20.6_o 11_o 12._o now_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n with_o reverence_n to_o all_o as_o mr._n owen_n suggest_v i_o see_v no_o ground_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a ofeverycreature_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1.18_o nor_o do_v his_o make_v peculiar_a application_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believer_n hinder_v his_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_a for_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o make_v special_a application_n of_o any_o general_a doctrine_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o treat_v
after_o make_v i_o have_v undertake_v it_o here_o with_o he_o though_o not_o in_o every_o passage_n in_o terminis_fw-la but_o thus_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o for_o its_o object_n but_o be_v in_o general_a a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o himself_o free_a for_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o in_o believe_v in_o pag._n 271_o 272._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o that_o in_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o may_v believe_v whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o witness_v author_n there_o be_v of_o both_o mind_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o m._n moor_n sophistry_n learn_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n witness_v to_o and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v or_o he_o can_v show_v there_o be_v neither_o danger_n in_o so_o apply_v it_o nor_o incongruity_n with_o the_o text._n all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o on_o he_o but_o not_o by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v out_o for_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o more_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v in_o mr._n owen_n answer_n then_o in_o mr._n moor_n position_n whereas_o t.m._n have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n add_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o sufficiency_n of_o helpfulness_n to_o they_o if_o as_o light_n come_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o m._n o._n in_o pag._n 273._o all_o to_o berate_v that_o say_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o pelagian_a poison_n of_o freewill_n and_o popish-merit_n of_o congruity_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o speak_v too_o well_o of_o god_n who_o they_o rather_o make_v to_o be_v a_o abaddon_n a_o man-destroyer_n as_o if_o he_o make_v they_o in_o hatred_n and_o with_o intent_n to_o ruin_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o gracious_a to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v mr._n owen_n will_v disprove_v the_o say_n and_o show_v that_o god_n ever_o deny_v sufficiency_n of_o helpfulnesse_n to_o any_o one_o for_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o as_o light_n be_v afford_v receive_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o else_o be_v more_o sober_a then_o to_o speak_v so_o evil_o of_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o deserve_v no_o evil_a from_o he_o freewill_n further_o than_o god_n free_v it_o and_o merit_n of_o congruity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o what_o he_o call_v the_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n we_o well_o understand_v not_o what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o to_o all_o and_o give_v they_o more_o liberty_n of_o will_n than_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o i_o be_o persuade_v till_o mr._n owen_n refute_v it_o in_o pag._n 275._o whereas_o t._n m._n speak_v in_o his_o argument_n of_o will_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n move_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v mr._n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 276._o mistake_v his_o expression_n talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n give_v will_n and_o power_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v whence_o his_o query_n how_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o will_n give_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v be_v groundless_a as_o to_o his_o discourse_n and_o needs_o no_o answer_v but_o he_o further_o deny_v that_o any_o internal_a assistance_n be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n excuseless_a for_o not_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n propound_v to_o he_o though_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v have_v lose_v both_o in_o adam_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v power_n to_o attend_v the_o outward_a medium_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o convey_v light_n understanding_n convincement_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o neglect_v they_o he_o be_v inexcuseable_o chargeable_a with_o unbelief_n though_o he_o never_o have_v internal_a power_n or_o will_n give_v he_o of_o believe_v he_o that_o dispise_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o his_o power_n despise_v the_o end_n propound_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o not_o attain_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o this_o answer_n in_o part_n to_o one_o grand_a objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n have_v man_n power_n to_o believe_v we_o say_v that_o be_v no_o matter_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o attend_v in_o mean_n afford_v and_o as_o god_n convince_v in_o they_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o folly_n and_o turn_v in_o his_o reproving_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n he_o give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 4_o lib._n 3.2_o that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o will_n in_o adam_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o lose_v both_o i_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o incompetibleness_n with_o that_o his_o innocent_a condition_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o this_o imply_v sin_n which_o that_o estate_n know_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n nay_o which_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o have_v need_n of_o but_o by_o lose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o will_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v have_v therein_o we_o use_v to_o say_v deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la mr._n owen_n must_v bring_v some_o proof_n for_o that_o more_o than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n before_o it_o will_v pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o pag_n 280._o he_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o ezek._n 18.23.32_o and_o 33.11_o to_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ransom_n which_o indeed_o more_o direct_o speak_v to_o his_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o in_o some_o such_o like_a case_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o more_o remote_o it_o intimate_v the_o ransom_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o there_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o return_v and_o a_o object_n meet_v to_o be_v return_v to_o for_o life_n propound_v to_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bound_v this_o up_o to_o the_o israelite_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a judgement_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o mind_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o to_o and_o say_v doubtless_o its_o only_a to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v fallacious_o answer_v for_o propound_v two_o question_n he_o answer_v but_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o pass_v it_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o one_o both_o be_v answer_v he_o ask_v of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o answer_v doubtless_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n only_o which_o as_o its_o not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o unsatisfactory_a too_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o as_o to_o instance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n chap._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o bid_v they_o flee_v fornication_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o ephesus_n only_o chap._n 1.1_o therefore_o that_o say_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v true_a concern_v they_o only_o or_o because_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o believe_a corinth_n only_a or_o at_o most_o but_o to_o believer_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v ver._n 25._o so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o 11._o be_v but_o this_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o mr._n owen_n make_v it_o as_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v convertible_a term_n and_o equipollent_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n be_v not_o this_o fallacious_a argue_v the_o medium_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o great_a extent_n than_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o major_n quantity_n as_o if_o because_o go_v to_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o minor_a be_v but_o this_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_n viz._n that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a proposition_n of_o truth_n to_o infer_v particular_a instruction_n and_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n as_o from_o this_o god_n give_v liberal_o to_o all_o to_o infer_v if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o trust_v in_o god_n therefore_o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o good_a he_o be_v psal_n 34.8_o and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n way_n here_o the_o people_n despair_n because_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v or_o repine_v at_o his_o chastisement_n god_n indefinite_o by_o his_o prophet_n lay_v open_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o thence_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heart_n to_o seek_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o turn_v and_o live_v therefore_o not_o in_o your_o death_n therefore_o turn_v and_o live_v that_o that_o be_v god_n way_n in_o general_a may_v make_v for_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o particular_a now_o 2._o whereas_o he_o ask_v what_o will_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z his_o will_n of_o welpleasedness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a or_o approvable_a that_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a way_n and_o die_v but_o rather_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o express_a command_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o other_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o smother_v what_o truth_n they_o have_v but_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o he_o and_o be_v thankful_a &_o seek_v he_o as_o rom._n 1.18_o 19.21_o act._n 17.26_o 27._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o about_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v about_o they_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o about_o they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n death_n hold_v forth_o there_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a death_n and_o the_o word_n live_v but_o a_o natural_a earthy_a life_n and_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o eternal_a death_n though_o not_o in_o their_o temporal_a and_o as_o if_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v but_o true_a of_o the_o outward_a because_o apply_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o also_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v untrue_a and_o i_o deny_v they_o do_v the_o put_v away_o their_o evil_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n respect_v only_o their_o avoid_n temporal_a judgement_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a happiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o confer_v outward_a happiness_n upon_o and_o keep_v off_o temporal_a judgement_n from_o those_o that_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v but_o live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v psal_n 73.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 12.1_o job_n 20.7_o 8.9_o 13._o sure_o from_o god_n not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n any_o way_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o their_o destruction_n from_o this_o life_n as_o from_o god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o then_o the_o believer_n disobey_v shall_v be_v sore_o chastened_a and_o yet_o sore_a chastisement_n here_o not_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n wrath_n as_o affirm_v to_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n these_o be_v frothy_a argument_n and_o not_o beseem_v mr._n owen_n it_o be_v more_o frothy_a to_o limit_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o some_o few_o particular_n where_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o as_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n general_a nay_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v most_o usual_o of_o general_a signification_n as_o might_n easy_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o mind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o peter_n affirm_v in_o the_o general_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o mr._n owen_n here_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o say_v p._n 283._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o be_v they_o that_o look_v up_o to_o god_n a_o strange_a collection_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v from_o isai_n 55.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n exhort_v be_v always_o the_o performer_n of_o what_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gloss_n be_v beyond_o denial_n and_o again_o that_o only_a elect_n and_o believer_n be_v there_o and_o in_o isai_n 49.6_o clear_o intimate_v i_o marvel_v by_o what_o argument_n he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o sure_o his_o ipse_fw-la dico_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v all_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 287._o that_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v not_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n to_o offer_v that_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v thence_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o m._n o._n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o in_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o offer_v that_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o that_o be_v therein_o offer_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o some_o few_o for_o otherwise_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o so_o offer_v it_o be_v send_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o its_o offer_a to_o all_o he_o grant_v partly_o here_o and_o partly_o in_o chap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n therefore_o unless_o they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o shall_v preach_v a_o lie_n the_o content_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all._n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o aswell_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v proof_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o our_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o also_o the_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o comprehensive_a if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o limitation_n to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n they_o must_v show_v we_o just_a warrant_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o exclude_v any_o from_o it_o but_o in_o general_a universal_a phrase_n affirm_v it_o in_o pag._n 288._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o t._n m._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o singular_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o we_o be_v to_o
not_o ever_o true_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o one_o danger_n be_v confident_a he_o will_v from_o another_o much_o less_o that_o that_o belief_n in_o all_o that_o so_o believe_v yea_o or_o in_o any_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v from_o another_o 2._o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o include_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o heart_n also_o but_o not_o wherever_o this_o proposition_n be_v believe_v viz._n christ_n die_v for_o i_o many_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o depth_n of_o goodness_n hold_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therethrough_a shed_v into_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o mind_v god_n in_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n display_v that_o love_n many_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o view_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o like_o they_o that_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v see_v as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a by_o it_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v by_o this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o with_o reference_n to_o diverse_a act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbence_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o that_o too_o believe_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o believe_v and_o believe_v before_o believe_v again_o and_o yet_o he_o count_v that_o absurd_a in_o we_o when_o we_o say_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v by_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n goodwill_n to_o us-ward_n and_o a_o medium_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o who_o to_o go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o angry_a and_o dreadful_a ready_a to_o consume_v we_o we_o can_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o through_o rise_v up_o to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o first_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o ransom_n we_o from_o death_n we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o hare_n we_o from_o eternity_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o approach_v he_o because_o we_o know_v not_o we_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v master_n owen_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o help_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v question_v whether_o it_o may_v expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n or_o betrust_v itself_o with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o know_v not_o but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o for_o it_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v because_o other_o ground_n will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v unnecessary_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3.26_o act._n 3.26_o as_o when_o peter_n say_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o &_o 6.1_o be_v to_o they_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o and_o so_o all_o those_o general_a phrase_n that_o include_v man_n particular_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o give_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sinner_n as_o such_o to_o believe_v math._n 11.28_o isa_n 55.1_o to_o believe_v in_o what_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 3.25_o then_o it_o suppose_v it_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospell-declaration_n but_o deny_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o sinner_n as_o such_o consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la which_o reach_v to_o all_o sinner_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v sinner_n if_o not_o elect_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v say_v before_o they_o must_v be_v sinner_n so_o and_o so_o convince_v and_o qualify_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n say_v that_o those_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o sinner_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v with_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n be_v there_o require_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v hereby_o put_v upon_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v elect_v or_o so_o convince_v and_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v require_v and_o so_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v cause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o command_n of_o god_n john_n 3.23_o that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v its_o duty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v to_o it_o for_o that_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v more_o just_o doubt_v whether_o that_o we_o reach_v to_o it_o see_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o use_v such_o applicatives_n as_o we_o to_o oppose_v a_o universality_n and_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o yet_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v hope_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n especial_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o thing_n god_n send_v to_o man_n indefinite_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o goodwill_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o its_o elect_a it_o know_v not_o command_v to_o believe_v while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o such_o pertain_v to_o they_o can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n from_o doubt_v than_o the_o build_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o with_o another_o secure_v the_o build_n from_o fall_v 3._o the_o threat_n against_o unbelief_n that_o indeed_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o threat_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n while_o it_o hear_v that_o god_n command_v more_o to_o believe_v then_o have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o threaten_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o no_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o to_o they_o like_o one_o that_o bid_v another_o eat_n or_o else_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v on_o no_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n this_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n say_v o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o have_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o its_o able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o so_o how_o i_o can_v lean_v upon_o it_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o not_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a worth_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o i_o may_v